chap._n xxiv_o the_o archbishops_n care_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n bucer_fw-la dies_fw-la the_o archbishop_n labour_v to_o preserve_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o detain_v the_o church-revenue_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o reformation_n 1550._o calvin_n to_o the_o archbishop_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n bucer_n public_o dispute_v at_o cambridge_n die_v the_o university_n write_v up_o concern_v his_o death_n bucer_n library_n his_o widow_n retire_v to_o germany_n the_o correspondence_n between_o he_o and_o martyr_n a_o plot_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o oxon_n against_o martyr_n at_o a_o act._n martyr_n judgement_n of_o the_o communion-book_n bucer_n great_a danger_n poynet_z consecrate_a and_o hoper_n chap._n xxv_o the_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o book_n against_o gardiner_n cranmer_n publish_v his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o first_o book_n of_o that_o subject_a write_v against_o by_o gardener_n and_o smith_n 1551._o vindicated_n in_o another_o book_n by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o method_n of_o the_o archbishops_n reply_n the_o judgement_n make_v of_o this_o book_n how_o the_o archbishop_n come_v off_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n the_o archbishops_n great_a skill_n in_o controversy_n peter_n martyr_v enlighten_v by_o cranmer_n fox_n conjecture_n of_o the_o archbishop_n a_o second_o book_n of_o gardener_n against_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n begin_v a_o three_o book_n martyr_n take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n cranmer_n put_v out_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o latin_n print_v again_o at_o embden_n cranmer_n second_o book_n intend_v to_o be_v â—ut_v into_o latin_n some_o note_n of_o cranmer_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n martyr_n succeed_v cranmer_n in_o this_o province_n write_v against_o gardiner_n and_o smith_n chap._n xxvi_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v death_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n death_n winchester_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o plot._n article_n against_o the_o duke_n 1551._o what_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n establish_v coverdale_n make_v bishop_n of_o exon._n scory_n bishop_n elect_a of_o rochester_n the_o archbishop_n appoint_v a_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o wigorn_n and_o of_o chichester_n and_o of_o hereford_n and_o of_o bâ—ngor_n hoper_n visit_v his_o diocese_n two_o disputation_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n dr._n redman_n die_v the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o appoint_v to_o reform_v ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o method_n they_o observe_v scory_n coverdale_n consecrate_a chap._n xxvii_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n frame_v and_o publish_v the_o archbishops_n diligence_n in_o they_o 1552._o the_o archbishop_n retire_v to_o ford._n chap._n xxviii_o person_n nominate_v for_o irish_a bishopric_n consult_v with_o for_o fit_a person_n to_o fill_v the_o irish_a see_v some_o account_n of_o the_o four_o divine_n nominate_v by_o he_o for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o armagh_n 1552._o mr._n whitehead_n mr._n turner_n thomas_n rosse_n or_o rose_n robert_n wisdom_n the_o character_n the_o archbishop_n give_v of_o the_o two_o former_a turner_n design_v for_o armagh_n but_o decline_v it_o goodacre_n make_v archbishop_n of_o armagh_n letter_n from_o the_o council_n to_o ireland_n recommend_v the_o irish_a bishop_n chap._n xxix_o the_o archbishop_n charge_v with_o covetousness_n 1552._o a_o rumour_n give_v out_o of_o the_o archbishops_n covetousness_n and_o wealth_n which_o cecyl_n send_v he_o word_n of_o the_o archbishops_n answer_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n this_o very_a slander_n raise_v upon_o he_o to_o k._n henry_n k._n henry_n promise_v he_o land_n this_o promise_v perform_v by_o k._n edward_n his_o purchase_n the_o archbishopric_n fleece_v by_o k._n henry_n land_n pass_v away_o to_o the_o crown_n by_o exchange_n land_n make_v over_o to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n part_v also_o with_o knol_n and_o otford_n to_o the_o king_n what_o move_v he_o to_o make_v these_o exchange_n his_o care_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o king_n chap._n xxx_o his_o care_n for_o the_o vacancy_n fall_v sick_a 1552._o his_o care_n for_o fill_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v under_o a_o ague_n this_o autumn_n the_o great_a mortality_n of_o ague_n about_o this_o time_n that_o which_o most_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n the_o secretary_n send_v the_o archbishop_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n pacification_n chap._n xxxi_o his_o kindness_n for_o germany_n his_o kindness_n for_o germany_n 1552._o his_o correspondence_n with_o germany_n and_o with_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o colâ—n_n the_o suitableness_n of_o both_o these_o archbishop_n disposition_n their_o diligence_n in_o reform_v chap._n xxxii_o trouble_n of_o bishop_n tonstal_n the_o trouble_n of_o bishop_n tonstal_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o bishop_n punishment_n 1552._o a_o bill_n in_o parliament_n to_o attaint_n tonstal_n the_o care_n of_o the_o diocese_n commit_v to_o the_o dean_n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o new_a common-prayer_n the_o archbishop_n in_o kent_n the_o new_a common-prayer_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v 1552._o this_o book_n put_v into_o french_a for_o the_o king_n french_a subject_n the_o age_n still_o vicious_a a_o new_a sect_n in_o kent_n the_o archbishops_n business_n in_o kent_n a_o letter_n for_o installing_n bishop_n hoper_n the_o vicar_n of_o beden_n samson_n and_o knox._n the_o council_n favour_n knox._n john_n taylor_n consecrate_a chap._n xxxiv_o a_o catechism_n the_o archbishop_n oppose_v the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n great_a use_n make_v of_o the_o archbishop_n at_o council_n 1553._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o catechism_n for_o school_n a_o catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o synod_n the_o archbishop_n oppose_v the_o new_a settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n deny_v before_o the_o council_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n set_v his_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n ungrateful_o deal_v with_o the_o council_n subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o limit_a succession_n chap._n xxxv_o the_o king_n die_v the_o king_n die_v his_o character_n the_o archbishop_n delight_v in_o this_o prince_n proficiency_n k._n edward_n write_n the_o king_n be_v memorial_n for_o religion_n 1553._o the_o archbishop_n frequent_a at_o council_n his_o presence_n in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o in_o the_o year_n 1551._o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o and_o 1553._o john_n harley_n consecrate_a bishop_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._o queen_n mary_n soon_o recognize_v the_o archbishop_n slander_v and_o imprison_v the_o archbishop_n and_o counsellor_n concern_v with_o the_o lady_n jane._n 1553._o they_o declare_v for_o q._n mary_n and_o write_v to_o northumberland_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o arms._n the_o queen_n own_v by_o the_o ambassador_n the_o archbishop_n misreport_v to_o have_v say_v mass._n mass_n at_o canterbury_n which_o he_o make_v a_o public_a declaration_n against_o the_o declaration_n appear_v before_o the_o commissioner_n at_o pâ—uls_n and_o before_o the_o council_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o his_o good_n seize_v at_o battersea_n at_o cawood_n gardiner_n passage_n of_o the_o two_o archbishop_n chap._n ii_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o deprive_v this_o reign_n begin_v with_o rigour_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n deprive_v the_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n 1553._o professor_n cast_v into_o the_o mâ—rshalsea_n winchester_n alms._n p._n martyr_n write_v of_o this_o to_o calvin_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o queen_n leave_v all_o matter_n to_o winchester_n the_o queen_n crown_v the_o service_n still_o say_v the_o queen_n proclamation_n of_o her_o religion_n sign_n of_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n chap._n iii_o the_o archbishop_n advise_v professor_n to_o fly_v 1553._o the_o archbishop_n advise_v to_o flight_n cranmer_z will_v not_o fly_v whither_o the_o professor_n fly_v and_o who_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n put_v to_o death_n his_o speech_n sir_n john_n gate_n his_o speech_n and_o palmer_n the_o duke_n labour'_v to_o get_v his_o life_n whether_o he_o be_v always_o a_o papist_n chap._n iu._n peter_n martyr_n depart_v a_o parliament_n 1553._o p._n martyr_n depart_v malice_n towards_o he_o a_o scandal_n of_o the_o queen_n a_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n repeal_n q._n katherine_n divorce_n and_o cranmer_n tax_v for_o it_o chap._n v._o the_o archbishop_n attaint_v 1553._o the_o archbishop_n attaint_v of_o treason_n the_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n act_n in_o the_o vacancy_n the_o archbishop_n sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o treason_n obtain_v it_o he_o desire_v to_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o queen_n concern_v religion_n chap._n vi_o a_o convocation_n 1553._o a_o convocation_n how_o it_o open_v the_o archbishop_n and_o three_o more_o crowd_v together_o in_o the_o tower_n chap._n vii_o the_o queen_n send_v to_o cardinal_n pole_n 1553._o the_o queen_n send_v to_o pole_n the_o content_n of_o her_o letter_n concern_v the_o
vent_v asheton_n recantation_n other_o error_n still_o joan_n bocher_n heresy_n latimer_n censure_n of_o she_o george_n van_n paris_n chap._n ix_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v 1548._o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n his_o article_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o the_o laity_n a_o exchange_n make_v between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o l._n windsor_n farrar_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n consecrate_a some_o account_n of_o this_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n sway_v by_o farrar_n enemy_n chap._n x._o the_o archbishop_n answer_v the_o rebel_n article_n rebellion_n in_o devon_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v the_o rebel_n article_n some_o account_n thereof_o 1549._o crispin_n moreman_n cardinal_n pole_n the_o archbishop_n procure_v sermon_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o rebellion_n peter_n martyr_n sermon_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o french_a take_v occasion_n at_o this_o rebellion_n bucer_n discourse_n against_o the_o sedition_n the_o archbishops_n prayer_n compose_v for_o this_o occasion_n chap._n xi_o bishop_n boner_n deprive_v the_o archbishop_n deprive_v boner_n 1549._o discourse_v between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o concern_v his_o book_n and_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n charge_v the_o archbishop_n concern_v the_o preacher_n he_o allow_v the_o archbishops_n answer_n to_o boner_n declaration_n papist_n insist_v upon_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o king_n minority_n a_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o office_n of_o ordination_n reform_v the_o archbishop_n visit_v some_o vacant_a church_n s._n david_n gloucester_n norwich_n london_n a_o new_a dean_n of_o the_o arch_n chap._n xii_o duke_n of_o somerset_n trouble_n the_o common-prayer_n ratify_v the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o the_o lord_n at_o ely-house_n their_o answer_n the_o archbishop_n get_v the_o common-prayer-book_n confirm_v 1549._o chap._n xiii_o the_o archbishop_n entertain_v learned_a foreigner_n the_o archbishop_n harbour_v learned_a stranger_n bucer_n write_v in_o the_o archbishops_n family_n the_o archbishops_n guest_n 1549._o martyr_n dedicate_v his_o lecture_n at_o oxon_n to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o bucer_n to_o come_v over_o bucer_n and_o fagius_n professor_n at_o cambridge_n fagius_n die_v the_o archbishop_n send_v money_n to_o fagius_n widow_n bucer_n lament_v his_o loss_n chap._n fourteen_o peter_n martyr_n dispute_v in_o oxford_n be_v challenge_v thereunto_o peter_n martyr_n challenge_v public_o to_o a_o disputation_n his_o answer_n hereunto_o 1549._o decline_v it_o at_o present_a and_o why_o they_o agree_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o disputation_n they_o dispute_v martyr_n send_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o disputation_n to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o disputation_n publish_v by_o martyr_n and_o by_o tresham_n smith_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o scotland_n disputation_n at_o cambridge_n before_o the_o commissioner_n bucer_n dispute_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n xv._n matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o state_n now_o relic_n of_o popery_n remain_v the_o council_n give_v order_n to_o the_o justice_n 1549._o and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n neglect_v in_o london_n adultery_n frequent_a book_n disperse_v by_o protestant_n preach_v against_o lenâ—_n gardiner_n judgement_n of_o a_o rhyme_n against_o lent_n latimer_n counsel_v the_o king_n about_o marriage_n foreign_a protestant_n there_o offer_v to_o k._n edward_n chap._n xvi_o ridley_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n the_o communion-book_n review_v ridley_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n rochester_n vacant_a 1550._o bucer_n write_v to_o dorset_n not_o to_o spoil_v the_o church_n the_o common-prayer-book_n review_v bucer_n and_o martyr_n employ_v in_o it_o chap._n xvii_o hoper_n trouble_n 1550._o hoper_n nominate_v for_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n he_o and_o ridley_n confer_v about_o the_o habit_n the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o bucer_n for_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o question_n martyr_n write_v to_o hoper_n hoper_n two_o objection_n consider_v another_o objection_n of_o hoper_n consider_v other_o thing_n urge_v by_o he_o hoper_n confine_v to_o his_o house_n and_o silence_v commit_v to_o the_o archbishops_n custody_n send_v to_o the_o fleet._n hoper_n conform_v martyr_n to_o gualther_n concern_v hoper_n conformity_n chap._n xviii_o bishop_n hoper_n visit_v his_o diocese_n hoper_n visit_v his_o diocese_n his_o article_n of_o religion_n his_o injunction_n and_o interrogatory_n 1550._o hold_v worcester_n in_o commendam_fw-la and_o visit_v that_o church_n and_o see_n go_v over_o both_o hâ—â—_n diocese_n again_o the_o counsel_n order_n concern_v the_o two_o canon_n licence_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n in_o the_o tower_n other_o matter_n relate_v to_o this_o bishop_n chap._n xix_o trouble_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n divers_a great_a lord_n repair_v to_o gardiner_n the_o council_n proceed_n with_o he_o article_n propound_v to_o he_o to_o subscribe_v 1550._o winchester_n sequester_v for_o three_o month_n the_o sequestration_n expire_v the_o commissioner_n sit_v to_o examine_v he_o a_o letter_n of_o some_o nobleman_n who_o he_o have_v belie_v gardiner_n offer_v his_o book_n against_o cranmer_n to_o the_o commissioner_n he_o be_v deprive_v the_o council_n order_n for_o his_o strait_a confinement_n poynet_z made_z bishop_n of_o winton_n chap._n xx._n bishop_n hethe_n and_o bishop_n day_n their_o deprivation_n other_o popish_a bishop_n deal_v with_o bishop_n hethe_n trouble_n send_v for_o before_o the_o council_n 1550._o day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n his_o trouble_n bishop_n day_n will_v not_o pull_v down_o altar_n appear_v before_o the_o council_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o ely_n reason_n with_o he_o the_o council_n give_v he_o time_n to_o confer_v before_o the_o council_n again_o before_o the_o council_n the_o three_o time_n and_o the_o four_o time_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet._n commissioner_n appoint_v for_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n they_o be_v deprive_v place_v the_o one_o with_o the_o l._n chancellor_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n day_n write_v to_o kings-college_n for_o leave_v off_o mass_n his_o unnatural_a carriage_n towards_o his_o brother_n preach_v against_o transubstantiation_n his_o change_n charge_v on_o he_o chap._n xxi_o papist_n grow_v bold_a loose_a professor_n restrain_v the_o papist_n write_v libel_n several_a papist_n now_o take_v up_o chedsey_n morgan_n sir_n ant._n brown_n 1550._o white_n other_o professor_n restrain_v chap._n xxii_o foreigner_n allow_v a_o church_n a_o lasco_n the_o archbishops_n care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o stranger_n reside_v here_o the_o dutch_a congregation_n under_o john_n a_o lasco_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n into_o england_n 1550._o his_o business_n here_o from_o embden_n he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o cecyl_n the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o protestant_n there_o latimer_n mention_n a_o lasco_n to_o the_o king_n contest_v among_o a_o lasco_n people_n the_o care_n of_o a_o lasco_n over_o his_o church_n and_o its_o privilege_n favourable_o receive_v by_o the_o l._n chancellor_n goodrig_n labour_n with_o the_o secretary_n to_o procure_v letter_n from_o the_o council_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o superintendency_n melancâ—hon_n thought_n to_o shelter_v himself_o under_o he_o his_o great_a ability_n for_o government_n erasmus_n praise_n of_o he_o purchase_v erasmus_n library_n a_o lasco_n a_o marry_a man_n his_o influence_n in_o the_o reformation_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n blame_v for_o meddle_v in_o our_o controversy_n a_o church_n of_o italian_n constitute_v in_o london_n michael_n angelo_n their_o minister_n the_o service_n the_o archbishop_n do_v for_o this_o church_n and_o for_o the_o minister_n divers_a of_o this_o church_n fall_v out_o with_o their_o minister_n and_o go_v to_o mass_n again_o a_o conjecture_n at_o the_o cause_n thereof_o their_o minister_n send_v their_o name_n to_o the_o secretary_n and_o accuse_v they_o the_o moral_n of_o this_o man_n taint_v write_v a_o penitent_a letter_n to_o the_o secretary_n a_o french_a church_n also_o in_o london_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o church_n at_o glastenbury_n another_o church_n of_o stranger_n at_o glastenbury_n 1550._o their_o trade_n weave_v valerandus_fw-la pollanus_n their_o preacher_n and_o superintendent_n how_o they_o come_v to_o fix_v here_o condition_n of_o trade_n between_o they_o and_o somerset_n their_o trade_n obstruct_v by_o the_o trouble_v of_o somerset_n apply_v themselves_o again_o to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o the_o secretary_n cecyl_n the_o council_n become_v their_o patron_n and_o assist_v they_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o set_v this_o manufacture_n forward_o pollanus_n very_o serviceable_a to_o they_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o former_a relation_n after_o the_o king_n death_n they_o remove_v to_o frankford_n prove_v friend_n to_o the_o english_a exile_n there_o a_o spanish_a church_n cassiodorus_n and_o corranus_n their_o preacher_n many_o of_o k._n philip_n spaniard_n become_v protestant_n great_a number_n of_o protestant_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n
rochester_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n commissional_a to_o he_o assisted_z by_z robert_z bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o sidon_n this_o more_o hold_v the_o monastery_n of_o walden_n in_o essex_n a_o house_n of_o benedictines_n in_o commendam_fw-la where_o audley-end_n now_o stand_v and_o surrender_v it_o to_o the_o king_n 1539._o chap._n xiii_o the_o bishop_n book_n 1537._o mean_n the_o pious_a abp_n think_v it_o high_o conducible_a to_o the_o christian_a growth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o disentangle_v they_o from_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v nursle_v up_o by_o their_o popish_a guide_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v explain_v sound_o and_o orthodox_o and_o recommend_v unto_o their_o read_n wherefore_o he_o consult_v with_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n his_o constant_a associate_n and_o assistant_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o he_o and_o other_o his_o friend_n importune_v the_o king_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o from_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n samson_n of_o chichester_n repps_n of_o norwich_n goodrick_n of_o ely_n latimer_n of_o worcester_n shaxton_n of_o salisbury_n fox_n of_o hereford_n barlow_n of_o s._n david_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a divine_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o devise_v a_o wholesome_a and_o plain_a exposition_n upon_o those_o subject_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o truth_n of_o religion_n purge_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n according_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o archbishop_n house_n at_o lambeth_n their_o course_n be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o their_o exposition_n upon_o each_o head_n and_o agree_v thereto_o they_o all_o subscribe_v their_o hand_n declare_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n in_o the_o disputation_n which_o happen_v among_o they_o in_o this_o work_n opposition_n winchester_n the_o pope_n chief_a champion_n with_o three_o or_o four_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n go_v about_o with_o all_o subtle_a sophistry_n to_o maintain_v all_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n write_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n cranmer_n or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n but_o at_o the_o last_o whether_o overpower_v with_o number_n or_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consent_n of_o ancient_a author_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o all_o agree_v upon_o and_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o godly_a book_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o finish_v by_o the_o end_n of_o july_n and_o stay_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o vicar-general's_a order_n whether_o to_o send_v it_o immediate_o to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n shall_v bring_v it_o with_o he_o at_o his_o next_o come_v to_o the_o court_n but_o the_o plague_n now_o rage_v in_o lambeth_n and_o people_n die_v even_o at_o the_o palace-door_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v crumwel_n for_o the_o king_n licence_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o depart_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n their_o business_n be_v now_o in_o effect_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n part_v and_o the_o archbishop_n hasten_v to_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n near_o canterbury_n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v by_o crumwel_n to_o the_o king_n it_o which_o he_o at_o his_o leisure_n diligent_o peruse_v correct_v and_o augment_v and_o then_o after_o five_o or_o six_o month_n assign_v crumwel_n to_o dispatch_v it_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o king_n animadversion_n a_o pursuivant_n bring_v it_o to_o ford._n the_o archbishop_n advise_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o king_n have_v write_v and_o dislike_a some_o thing_n make_v his_o own_o annotation_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o royal_a correction_n there_o especial_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v where_o the_o king_n have_v alter_v the_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o corruption_n and_o when_o he_o send_v it_o back_o again_o with_o those_o annotation_n he_o write_v these_o line_n to_o crumwel_n therewith_o on_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o january_n my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n 5._o after_o most_o hearty_a commendation_n unto_o your_o lordship_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o advertise_v the_o same_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o book_n late_o devise_v by_o i_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o correct_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n your_o lordship_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o again_o by_o this_o bearer_n the_o pursuivant_n with_o certain_a annotation_n of_o my_o own_o concern_v the_o same_o wherein_o i_o trust_v the_o king_n highness_n will_v pardon_v my_o presumption_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o scrupulous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o picker_n of_o quarrel_n to_o his_o grace_n book_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o every_o little_a fault_n or_o rather_o where_o no_o fault_n be_v at_o all_o which_o i_o do_v only_o for_o this_o intent_n that_o because_o now_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n censure_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o therein_o that_o momus_n can_v reprehend_v and_o i_o refer_v all_o my_o annotation_n again_o to_o his_o grace_n most_o exact_a judgement_n and_o i_o have_v order_v my_o annotation_n so_o by_o number_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v ready_o turn_v to_o every_o place_n and_o in_o the_o low_a margin_n of_o this_o book_n next_o to_o the_o bind_v he_o may_v find_v the_o number_n which_o shall_v direct_v he_o to_o the_o word_n whereupon_o i_o make_v the_o annotation_n and_o all_o those_o his_o grace_n castigation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v none_o annotation_n upon_o i_o like_v they_o very_o well_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n i_o have_v make_v annotation_n which_o place_n nevertheless_o i_o mislike_v not_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o annotation_n publish_a at_o length_n this_o book_n come_v forth_o print_v by_o barthelet_n in_o the_o year_n 1537_o and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o godly_a and_o pious_a institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o of_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o two_o archbishop_n nineteen_o bishop_n eight_o archdeacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n esteem_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v of_o this_o book_n in_o those_o time_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o archbishop_n by_o a_o unknown_a author_n that_o write_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o say_v archbishop_n death_n a_o godly_a book_n of_o religion_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o k._n edward_n vi_o except_o in_o two_o point_n mss._n the_o one_o be_v the_o real_a preâ—ence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o which_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a men._n the_o other_o error_n be_v of_o pray_v kiss_v and_o kneel_v before_o image_n which_o say_v he_o be_v add_v by_o the_o king_n after_o the_o bishop_n have_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o again_o two_o year_n after_o viz._n 1540_o unless_o my_o manuscript_n mistake_v this_o year_n for_o 1543._o very_o much_o enlarge_v reprint_v and_o reduce_v into_o another_o form_n and_o bear_v another_o name_n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n of_o any_o christian_a man._n and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v put_v it_o forth_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v call_v now_o the_o king_n book_n as_o before_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n but_o that_o none_o may_v be_v confound_v in_o these_o book_n he_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o 418._o another_o book_n also_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o make_v thereof_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o pole_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a union_n mention_v before_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1533_o there_o come_v forth_o another_o book_n in_o latin_a call_v the_o king_n book_n 408._o entitle_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o kingly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n report_v to_o be_v make_v as_o bale_n write_v by_o fox_n the_o king_n almoner_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a cent._n
be_v neither_o patron_n nor_o approver_n of_o that_o doctrine_n until_o he_o see_v strong_a proof_n for_o it_o and_o so_o much_o do_v he_o dislike_v oecolampadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o apply_v that_o censure_n of_o s._n hierom_n concern_v origen_n to_o they_o that_o where_o they_o write_v well_o no_o body_n write_v better_a and_o where_o ill_o no_o body_n worse_o and_o he_o wish_v those_o learned_a man_n have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o confute_v papistical_a error_n and_o abuse_n and_o have_v not_o sow_v their_o tare_n with_o their_o good_a corn._n that_o which_o detain_v our_o archbishop_n in_o this_o error_n it_o be_v the_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o write_n as_o he_o then_o think_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o gross_a presence_n judge_v that_o none_o can_v ever_o reconcile_v those_o author_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n indeed_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o reckon_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o spouse_n to_o leave_v she_o in_o such_o blindness_n so_o long_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o he_o build_v this_o his_o error_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n take_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n literal_o vadian_n by_o this_o book_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v bring_v cranmer_n off_o from_o this_o opinion_n and_o before_o he_o several_a attempt_n have_v be_v make_v that_o way_n but_o he_o remain_v so_o root_v therein_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v ever_o unmoveable_a he_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o give_v up_o this_o doctrine_n will_v prove_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o now_o proceed_v well_o in_o the_o nation_n he_o advise_v and_o beseech_v all_o both_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v lay_v aside_o their_o controversy_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o agree_v and_o unite_v in_o a_o christian_a concord_n together_o that_o they_o may_v propagate_v one_o sound_n pure_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o convert_v even_o turk_n themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o recommend_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o archbishop_n own_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v vadianus_n wherein_o he_o may_v see_v how_o fast_o and_o firm_a he_o stick_v to_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n xxv_o sander_n in_o his_o lie_a book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v sacrament_n that_o cranmer_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o another_o reason_n namely_o because_o his_o master_n k._n henry_n think_v so_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o believe_v and_o do_v in_o conformity_n to_o he_o give_v cranmer_n therefore_o the_o nickname_n of_o henricianus_n but_o we_o must_v attribute_v that_o suggestion_n to_o the_o well-known_a venomous_a pen_n of_o that_o man_n who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v so_o he_o may_v but_o throw_v his_o dirt_n upon_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o reformer_n the_o say_a author_n with_o the_o same_o malice_n will_v have_v it_o that_o cranmer_n be_v very_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a have_v be_v first_o for_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n afterward_o a_o lutheran_n and_o then_o a_o calvinist_n and_o that_o he_o thus_o change_v his_o opinion_n as_o a_o sycophant_n and_o flatterer_n to_o comply_v with_o every_o man_n humour_n that_o be_v uppermost_a that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n he_o remain_v of_o that_o king_n opinion_n who_o be_v a_o vehement_a enemy_n to_o luther_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o become_v whole_o lutheran_n and_o put_v forth_o a_o catechism_n dedicate_v to_o k._n edward_n and_o print_v it_o in_o which_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n either_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o with_o the_o bread_n certain_o receive_v into_o his_o mouth_n the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o scarce_o a_o month_n pass_v when_o the_o wretch_n that_o be_v his_o word_n understand_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o king_n governor_n be_v a_o calvinist_n and_o not_o a_o lutheran_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o print_v his_o catechism_n again_o change_v the_o word_n and_o of_o a_o henrician_n and_o a_o lutheran_n become_v a_o calvinist_n opinion_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o true_a and_o respectful_a account_n of_o our_o archbishop_n as_o to_o his_o continuance_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o his_o change_n of_o it_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v his_o opinion_n for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1539._o i_o find_v one_o adam_n damplip_n of_o calais_n a_o learned_a preacher_n convent_v before_o he_o and_o several_a other_o bishop_n for_o not_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n from_o which_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o rest_n do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o off_o though_o then_o he_o marvel_v much_o at_o the_o answer_n that_o damplip_v make_v and_o confess_v open_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o term_n as_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1541_o he_o have_v one_o barber_n a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o oxford_n bring_v before_o he_o for_o deny_v the_o say_a corporal_n presence_n the_o archbishop_n dispute_v again_o earnest_o for_o that_o doctrine_n against_o this_o man_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v at_o his_o readiness_n in_o cite_v his_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n nor_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o confute_v they_o as_o mr._n ralph_n morice_n his_o secretary_n relate_v afterward_o to_o john_n fox_n 1101._o and_o this_o tenet_n he_o hold_v to_o the_o very_a last_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1546._o when_o by_o more_o mature_a and_o calm_a deliberation_n and_o consider_v the_o point_n with_o less_o prejudice_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n more_o close_o in_o conference_n with_o dr._n ridley_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o his_o fellow-martyr_n he_o at_o last_o quit_v and_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o fetter_n of_o that_o unsound_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o latin_a print_v by_o the_o exile_v at_o embden_n which_o epistle_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o be_v write_v as_o be_v think_v by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o well_o know_v the_o archbishop_n and_o matter_n relate_v to_o he_o judgement_n after_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n have_v change_v their_o opinion_n latimer_n not_o long_o after_o change_v he_o in_o this_o point_n for_o as_o they_o all_o three_o die_v martyr_n at_o oxon_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o join_v they_o together_o here_o it_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n before_o his_o burn_v that_o he_o relinquish_v that_o old_a error_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1547_o as_o he_o confess_v to_o dr._n weston_n in_o his_o disputation_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o say_a latimer_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o hales_n which_o argument_n suppose_v he_o then_o of_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o none_o can_v see_v this_o blood_n but_o those_o that_o be_v confess_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o clean_o in_o life_n and_o their_o see_v of_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v so_o but_o say_v latimer_n in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o expose_v of_o this_o fraud_n 1581._o those_o wretch_n that_o scourge_v christ_n and_o nail_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n do_v see_v his_o blood_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o clean_a life_n and_o we_o see_v the_o selfsame_a blood_n in_o form_n of_o wine_n when_o we_o have_v consecrate_v and_o may_v both_o see_v it_o feel_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o to_o our_o damnation_n as_o touch_v bodily_a receive_v we_o shall_v perhaps_o say_v more_o of_o the_o archbishop_n opinion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o book_n relate_v to_o that_o argument_n wife_n divers_a priest_n now_o as_o well_o religious_a as_o secular_a have_v marry_v themselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o keep_v his_o wife_n secret_o with_o he_o but_o some_o of_o these_o marry_a priest_n be_v so_o indiscreet_a that_o they_o live_v public_o and_o open_o with_o their_o wife_n though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o such_o marriage_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o allowance_n by_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n in_o parliament_n only_o some_o have_v dispensation_n as_o
nobleman_n then_o about_o he_o that_o bishop_n be_v a_o turbulent_a wilful_a man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v join_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o quiet_a in_o their_o consultation_n the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v conclude_v move_v the_o king_n now_o in_o these_o deliberation_n about_o religion_n to_o lay_v he_o aside_o these_o person_n be_v general_o learn_v and_o moderate_a man_n and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v conjecture_v the_o archbishop_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o to_o the_o king_n however_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a winchester_n be_v not_o idle_a at_o this_o time_n sacrament_n and_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v examine_v by_o propound_v seventeen_o distinct_a question_n draw_v up_o as_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v by_o the_o archbishop_n on_o which_o the_o divine_n be_v to_o consult_v but_o each_o one_o be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v his_o sense_n of_o every_o of_o these_o question_n single_o and_o succinct_o these_o question_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n 201._o the_o right_a reverend_a author_n have_v set_v down_o there_o the_o several_a answer_n that_o those_o bishop_n and_o divine_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n manuscript_n make_v to_o each_o question_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o repeat_v after_o he_o but_o i_o find_v in_o a_o cotton_n book_n a_o few_o page_n that_o deserve_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a judgement_n to_o be_v transcribe_v 36._o of_o something_o which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o history_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o divine_n in_o the_o same_o commission_n the_o first_o be_v nameless_a but_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n each_o page_n consist_v of_o three_o colume_n the_o middle_a column_n contain_v the_o question_n on_o one_o side-colume_n be_v write_v his_o answer_n to_o each_o question_n on_o the_o other_o side-colume_n be_v the_o king_n note_n upon_o the_o answer_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n xxvii_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o appendix_n for_o this_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o cotton_n book_n solution_n of_o each_o of_o these_o question_n by_o another_o omit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o his_o history_n he_o be_v nameless_a also_o but_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v some_o popish_o affect_a bishop_n but_o yet_o one_o that_o converse_v much_o with_o the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n and_o dr._n cox_n and_o be_v i_o suppose_v thirleby_n elect_v of_o westminster_n for_o in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o paper_n be_v set_v the_o name_n of_o those_o man_n for_o what_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o know_v unless_o to_o signify_v their_o judgement_n as_o agreeable_a with_o he_o though_o in_o these_o very_a place_n sometime_o their_o mind_n and_o his_o differ_v this_o man_n answer_n also_o be_v peruse_v by_o the_o king_n who_o sometime_o write_v his_o own_o objection_n in_o the_o margin_n xxviii_o this_o also_o i_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o appendix_n question_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o famous_a consultation_n upon_o these_o seventeen_o article_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n their_o resolution_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o write_v under_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n have_v these_o discourse_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o king_n use_n draw_v up_o a_o summary_n of_o each_o man_n judgement_n which_o together_o with_o his_o own_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v fair_o out_o by_o his_o secretary_n and_o so_o present_v to_o the_o king_n xxi_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v save_v i_o the_o trouble_n of_o write_v they_o out_o in_o this_o work_n have_v present_v they_o already_o to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o history_n 5._o from_o another_o manuscript_n than_o the_o cotton_n book_n which_o i_o make_v use_n of_o which_o be_v a_o true_a original_a the_o archbishop_n summary_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o collection_n in_o the_o say_a history_n against_o the_o word_n aggrement_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o archbishop_n own_o judgement_n against_o his_o name_n in_o the_o margin_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o paper_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n he_o subscribe_v thus_o most_o wary_o and_o modest_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n t._n cantuarien_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n at_o this_o present_a which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o temerarious_o define_v but_o refer_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o your_o majesty_n beside_o these_o 17_o question_n point_n there_o be_v in_o this_o choice_a cottonian_a manuscript_n divers_a other_o propound_v to_o another_o combination_n of_o bishop_n and_o divine_n perhaps_o about_o this_o time_n or_o rather_o i_o conceive_v three_o year_n before_o with_o their_o answer_n under_o their_o hand_n thereunto_o be_v call_v together_o in_o order_n to_o the_o compose_v the_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n as_o concern_v confirmation_n whether_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o what_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o invisible_a grace_n that_o be_v confer_v in_o the_o same_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o the_o say_v grace_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v print_v among_o his_o collection_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o these_o query_n have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o manuscript_n volume_n which_o i_o use_v but_o there_o be_v here_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o more_o both_o bishop_n and_o other_o dignitaries_n of_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n rochester_n lincoln_n bangor_n and_o sarum_n then_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o next_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o come_v the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n wotton_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n barber_n archdeacon_n of_o cleveland_n and_o warden_n of_o all-soul_n oxon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o convocation_n in_o 1562._o dr._n bell_n a_o civilian_n employ_v in_o the_o king_n business_n against_o queen_n katherine_n archdeacon_n of_o gloucester_n and_o soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n dr._n wolman_n dean_n of_o wells_n dr._n martial_n archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n dr._n cliff_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n dr._n edmunds_n the_o same_o i_o suppose_v that_o be_v master_n of_o peter-house_n cambridg_n dr._n down_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n dr._n marmaduke_n the_o same_o probable_o that_o be_v call_v marmaduke_n waldeby_n dr._n robinson_n for_o robertson_n i_o suppose_v archdeacon_n of_o leicester_n dr._n smith_n he_o probable_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxon_n dr._n buckmaster_n and_o another_o nameless_a and_o as_o these_o learned_a man_n treat_v of_o this_o point_n of_o confirmation_n so_o by_o the_o various_a head_n and_o discourse_n i_o meet_v with_o here_o they_o all_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o divers_a other_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la de_fw-fr salvatione_fw-la de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramentorum_fw-la usu_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr auriculari_fw-la confession_n where_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v own_o writing_n in_o answer_n to_o somewhat_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v write_v upon_o that_o argument_n this_o royal_a letter_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v print_v in_o his_o history_n of_o priest_n marriage_n xi_o whereof_o the_o king_n write_v a_o short_a discourse_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o purgatory_n of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n write_v by_o latimer_n and_o after_o follow_v another_o by_o the_o king_n latimer_n discourse_n be_v animadvert_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n pen_n in_o the_o margin_n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la three_o or_o four_o large_a discourse_n thereupon_o in_o favour_n of_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_a one_o whereof_o be_v part_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o german_a ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v hither_o about_o a_o treaty_n in_o the_o year_n 1538_o and_o 1539._o the_o second_o be_v part_n of_o a_o apology_n by_o a_o english_a divine_a to_o those_o german_a protestant_n for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o for_o private_a mass._n and_o this_o latter_a probable_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n because_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o paper_n transcribe_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o secretary_n here_o and_o there_o be_v his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o some_o of_o these_o discourse_n be_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o divine_n for_o the_o king_n use_n in_o order_n to_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o write_n which_o the_o german_a agent_n the_o last_o year_n have_v compose_v before_o their_o voyage_n home_o but_o these_o paper_n some_o english_a and_o some_o latin_a be_v so_o large_a that_o they_o will_v too_o much_o swell_v this_o volume_n and_o
but_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a offence_n either_o actual_a or_o original_a which_o original_a sin_n every_o man_n have_v of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o although_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n the_o principal_a mean_n viz._n god_n favour_n whereby_o all_o sinner_n attain_v their_o justification_n this_o sentence_n import_v that_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n towards_o we_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o so_o shall_v one_o thing_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v any_o other_o the_o mean_n and_o mediator_n for_o we_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o our_o access_n be_v to_o the_o father_n have_v assure_v hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n mercy_n willing_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o perfect_a faith_n he_o that_o have_v assure_v hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n mercy_n have_v already_o enter_v into_o a_o perfect_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o have_v a_o will_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o perfect_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o assure_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n mercy_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n without_o due_a recompense_n this_o addition_n agree_v not_o well_o with_o the_o covet_v of_o another_o man_n wife_n wherein_o be_v no_o recompensation_n and_o in_o the_o other_o thing_n although_o recompensation_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o commandment_n nevertheless_o be_v transgress_v and_o break_v upon_o another_o chapter_n concern_v obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n by_o his_o ordinate_a power_n this_o word_n ordinate_a power_n obscure_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o among_o the_o learned_a it_o gender_v contention_n and_o disputation_n rather_o than_o it_o any_o thing_n edifi_v therefore_o methinks_v it_o better_o and_o more_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o print_n or_o else_o to_o say_v by_o his_o ordinance_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v simple_o and_o plain_o potestati_fw-la ejus_fw-la quis_fw-la resistit_fw-la by_o these_o few_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v careful_o take_v out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n own_o book_n may_v be_v see_v of_o what_o a_o critical_a and_o exact_a judgement_n he_o be_v abp_n but_o beside_o these_o adversaria_fw-la in_o these_o paper_n of_o the_o archbishop_n annotation_n there_o be_v divers_a large_a discourse_n of_o he_o upon_o several_a head_n of_o religion_n draw_v up_o as_o i_o conceive_v upon_o the_o king_n command_n to_o be_v insert_v into_o his_o book_n above_o mention_v i_o have_v extract_v some_o of_o these_o discourse_n as_o upon_o faith_n justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v his_o sound_a opinion_n in_o those_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o take_v also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o volume_n some_o specimen_fw-la of_o three_o other_o discourse_n of_o he_o one_o with_o this_o title_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n de_fw-fr consolation_n christianorum_fw-la contra_fw-la metum_fw-la mortis_fw-la exit_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la compile_v i_o guess_v as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o use_n be_v not_o inapprehensive_a of_o his_o ticklish_a station_n and_o danger_n from_o so_o many_o and_o implacable_a enemy_n which_o he_o have_v as_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n the_o other_o be_v two_o exhortation_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n well_o and_o adversity_n patient_o the_o one_o take_v out_o of_o cyprian_a the_o other_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n lib._n de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la the_o specimen_fw-la of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o appendix_n as_o also_o the_o discourse_n of_o faith_n xxxii_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n this_o year_n boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n set_v forth_o injunction_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n primer_n contain_v direction_n for_o their_o preach_a and_o conversation_n together_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o certain_a book_n prohibit_v which_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o inquire_v after_o in_o their_o respective_a parish_n and_o to_o inform_v their_o ordinary_n of_o they_o and_o of_o those_o in_o who_o possession_n they_o find_v they_o among_o these_o book_n be_v the_o english_a testament_n of_o tindal_n and_o divers_a other_o piece_n of_o the_o say_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n some_o preface_n and_o marginal_a gloss_n of_o thomas_n matthews_n in_o his_o english_a bible_n a_o book_n of_o friar_n barnes_n the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n the_o practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o john_n rastal_n the_o disputation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o preface_n make_v in_o the_o english_a primer_n by_o marshal_n this_o marshal_n be_v he_o i_o suppose_v who_o christian_a name_n be_v cuthbert_n and_o be_v d._n d._n and_o archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n and_o die_v about_o 1549._o at_o this_o book_n i_o will_v stop_v a_o little_a be_v a_o book_n of_o eminency_n and_o remark_n in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o have_v such_o a_o strain_n of_o truth_n and_o serious_a piety_n in_o it_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o considerable_a hand_n it_o and_o procure_v the_o publication_n of_o it_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regali_fw-la it_o be_v style_v a_o goodly_a primer_n or_o book_n of_o prayer_n and_o call_v the_o king_n primer_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o edition_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1535._o it_o begin_v with_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n contain_v very_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o the_o popish_a devotion_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n the_o writer_n profess_v that_o this_o his_o admonition_n procee_v neither_o of_o blind_a zele_n or_o affection_n neither_o of_o will_n or_o purpose_n to_o offend_v or_o displease_v any_o man_n much_o less_o than_o to_o displease_v any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o no_o wise_n than_o our_o bless_a lady_n but_o evin_n of_o very_o pure_a love_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n then_o follow_v a_o pious_a exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n then_o be_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n which_o go_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n after_o this_o manner_n 1._o i_o have_v not_o set_v my_o whole_a belief_n confidence_n trust_v and_o hope_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o have_v divide_v thy_o worship_n and_o honour_n from_o thou_o and_o give_v it_o to_o thy_o creature_n and_o to_o dead_a thing_n imagine_v of_o my_o own_o fond_a fantasy_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o misuse_n of_o image_n 3._o i_o have_v abase_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o sabbath-day_n i_o have_v not_o give_v myself_o to_o hear_v read_v and_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salutation_n some_o short_a prayer_n some_o grace_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n most_o of_o which_o be_v grace_n still_o retain_v in_o our_o english_a primer_n after_o the_o catechism_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o child_n primer_n now_o in_o use_n in_o this_o edition_n there_o be_v a_o litany_n add_v with_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o direct_o against_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o god_n and_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o a_o earthly_a king_n that_o though_o this_o latter_a can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o the_o former_a may_v be_v do_v immediate_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n beside_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o doubtful_a saint_n that_o many_o saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o no_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o this_o taste_n of_o the_o preface_n you_o easy_o see_v why_o bishop_n boner_n place_v it_o among_o the_o prohibit_v book_n to_o be_v diligent_o search_v for_o the_o litany_n the_o author_n add_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o people_n that_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a prayer_n without_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a form_n of_o procession_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o litany_n or_o supplication_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o so_o he_o write_v in_o this_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o contentation_n of_o such_o weak_a mind_n and_o somewhat_o to_o bear_v their_o infirmity_n that_o he_o have_v at_o this_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o primer_n cause_v the_o litany_n to_o be_v print_v in_o this_o litany_n all_o doubtful_a saint_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o he_o address_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n s_o michael_n s._n raphael_n etc._n etc._n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a
this_o year_n church_n fly_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n bucer_n by_o the_o archbishop_n instigation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o inclination_n write_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o dorset_n to_o forbear_v dissuade_v he_o from_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o her_o maintenance_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o have_v these_o expression_n antiquum_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la d._n neminem_fw-la posse_fw-la veer_fw-la ditari_fw-la furtis_fw-la aut_fw-la rapinis_fw-la quibus_fw-la invaduntur_fw-la res_fw-la alienae_n multo_fw-la minus_fw-la peculatu_fw-la quo_fw-la defraudatur_fw-la respublica_fw-la quem_fw-la igitur_fw-la habeat_fw-la sensum_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitet_fw-la minimè_fw-la omnium_fw-la posse_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la opes_fw-la augeri_fw-la salutariter_fw-la sacrilegiis_fw-la quibus_fw-la acciduntur_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nimium_fw-la amplae_fw-la hae_fw-la opes_fw-la addictae_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o in_o luxum_fw-la permulti_fw-la eas_fw-la diripiunt_fw-la homines_fw-la planè_fw-la otiosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la reip._n conferentes_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la submoveantur_fw-la igitur_fw-la hi_o fuci_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alvearibus_fw-la nec_fw-la depasci_fw-la permittantur_fw-la apum_fw-la labores_fw-la deinde_fw-la procurentur_fw-la ut_fw-la restitutis_fw-la passim_fw-la scholis_fw-la nusquam_fw-la desint_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la frugi_fw-la ministri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v no_o body_n can_v grow_v rich_a by_o the_o steal_n and_o take_v away_o of_o private_a people_n possession_n much_o less_o by_o rob_v of_o the_o public_a what_o sense_n therefore_o have_v he_o of_o god_n that_o doubt_v not_o that_o his_o riches_n shall_v increase_v to_o good_a purpose_n that_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v object_v the_o church_n have_v too_o much_o and_o many_o spend_v it_o in_o luxury_n the_o churchman_n be_v idle_a and_o bring_v no_o profit_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n let_v these_o drone_n therefore_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o hive_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o bee_n be_v eat_v up_o and_o then_o have_v school_n of_o good_a literature_n every_o where_o restore_v let_v not_o the_o church_n want_v sober_a minister_n etc._n etc._n a_o review_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o bishop_n divers_a thing_n that_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o superstition_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v change_v or_o amend_v review_v but_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o that_o make_v what_o opposition_n they_o can_v the_o archbishop_n have_v now_o by_o wilkes_n master_n of_o christ_n college_n desire_v bucer_n that_o great_a divine_a then_o at_o cambridg_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o impartial_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n have_v procure_v he_o a_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o latin_a do_v by_o aless_n the_o learned_a scotch_a divine_a for_o his_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v if_o he_o think_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n may_v be_v more_o explain_v agreeable_a with_o god_n word_n and_o for_o better_a edification_n of_o faith_n bucer_n in_o answer_n send_v the_o archbishop_n word_n first_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o book_n and_o then_o what_o course_n he_o intend_v to_o use_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o first_o come_v into_o england_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o interpreter_n take_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o he_o may_v see_v whether_o he_o can_v join_v his_o ministry_n with_o it_o anglican_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v incline_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v the_o ceremony_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o purity_n and_o that_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o it_o be_v fit_o take_v for_o some_o few_o thing_n there_o be_v add_v he_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v candid_o interpret_v may_v seem_v not_o so_o sufficient_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o what_o he_o be_v now_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n what_o the_o archbishop_n require_v of_o he_o he_o intend_v in_o short_a note_n at_o every_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n to_o observe_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o vindicate_v what_o to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o mend_v and_o what_o to_o be_v more_o plain_o explain_v and_o allow_v after_o his_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n he_o give_v this_o judgement_n in_o general_a anglican_n that_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o daily_a prayer_n he_o see_v nothing_o enjoin_v in_o the_o book_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o in_o word_n as_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n or_o in_o sense_n as_o the_o collect_v also_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o lesson_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o time_n of_o use_v they_o be_v constitute_v very_o agreeable_a both_o with_o god_n word_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o that_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o vindicate_v with_o the_o great_a strictness_n what_o particular_a animadversion_n the_o say_v learned_a man_n make_v upon_o the_o book_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n history_n as_o he_o have_v there_o abridge_v they_o and_o such_o a_o deference_n be_v give_v to_o his_o judgement_n that_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o except_v against_o be_v correct_v according_o and_o that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a and_o perhaps_o be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o foreign_a church_n the_o archbishop_n recommend_v the_o diligent_a examination_n of_o it_o unto_o another_o great_a divine_a peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v now_o at_o lambeth_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v he_o to_o note_v what_o he_o think_v good_a concern_v the_o book_n and_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o language_n the_o version_n of_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o have_v also_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_n be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v also_o request_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o he_o think_v deserve_v correction_n and_o he_o according_o make_v his_o annotation_n martyr_n agree_v clear_o in_o judgement_n with_o bucer_n about_o the_o book_n as_o he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n send_v he_o to_o cambridg_v extant_a among_o archbishop_n parker_n manuscript_n german_n on_o the_o backside_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o that_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n censura_fw-la libri_fw-la communium_fw-la precum_fw-la in_o this_o letter_n martyr_n tell_v bucer_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o disapprove_v of_o the_o same_o likewise_o have_v he_o p._n martyr_n do_v and_o that_o afterward_o he_o draw_v they_o up_o into_o article_n and_o show_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o to_o all_o that_o bucer_n judge_v aught_o to_o be_v amend_v he_o have_v subscribe_v and_o that_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o this_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v tell_v martyr_n that_o in_o the_o conference_n among_o the_o divine_n concern_v the_o correction_n of_o these_o public_a prayer_n it_o be_v conclude_v to_o make_v many_o alteration_n but_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v he_o not_o so_o neither_o as_o he_o write_v do_v he_o dare_v to_o ask_v he_o but_o what_o cheke_n tell_v he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a refresh_v he_o viz._n that_o if_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o change_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v the_o king_n will_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o parliament_n the_o king_n will_v interpose_v his_o majesty_n own_o authority_n chap._n xvii_o hoper_n trouble_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n john_n hoper_n gloucester_n who_o have_v live_v long_o abroad_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o switzerland_n and_o converse_v much_o with_o bullinger_n and_o gualâ—er_n the_o chief_a reformer_n there_o but_o return_v into_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o retain_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o the_o city_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n he_o make_v to_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o old_a pontifical_a habit_n as_o the_o chimere_n and_o rochet_n and_o suchlike_a and_o dislike_a the_o oath_n customary_o take_v he_o be_v not_o consecrate_a till_o eight_o month_n after_o and_o endure_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n soon_o after_o his_o nomination_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v
subscription_n to_o his_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o his_o absence_n when_o his_o back_n be_v turn_v they_o become_v as_o bad_a altogether_o as_o they_o be_v before_o yet_o he_o conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o the_o lay-people_n if_o they_o have_v but_o good_a justice_n and_o faithful_a minister_n place_v among_o they_o as_o he_o write_v to_o secretary_n cecyl_n to_o who_o he_o signify_v his_o desire_n that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n have_v mention_v to_o he_o when_o last_o at_o london_n be_v set_v forth_o they_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o clergy_n not_o only_o subscribe_v which_o be_v private_o do_v he_o see_v they_o regard_v not_o but_o to_o read_v and_o confess_v they_o open_o before_o their_o parishioner_n at_o his_o visitation_n he_o constitute_v certain_a of_o his_o clergy_n superintendant_o who_o in_o his_o absence_n be_v to_o have_v a_o constant_a eye_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n sec._n after_o this_o visit_n to_o gloucester_n he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o worcester_n in_o october_n and_o then_o proceed_v in_o his_o visitation_n there_o here_o johnson_n and_o jollisf_n two_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n disallow_v some_o doctrine_n recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o article_n abovesaid_a hold_v a_o dispute_n thereupon_o with_o he_o and_o mr._n harley_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o one_o of_o these_o behave_v himself_o most_o insolent_o and_o disrespectful_o to_o both_o the_o bishop_n send_v up_o by_o harley_n a_o large_a relation_n of_o his_o visitation_n in_o writing_n and_o the_o matter_n these_o canon_n mislike_v and_o recommend_v harley_n to_o the_o secretary_n to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o disputation_n this_o cause_v he_o to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o complaint_n for_o want_v of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o cathedral_n ah_o mr._n secretary_n that_o there_o be_v good_a man_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n god_n then_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o honour_n than_o he_o have_v the_o king_n majesty_n more_o obedience_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n better_a knowledge_n but_o the_o realm_n want_v light_a in_o such_o church_n whereas_o of_o right_n it_o ought_v most_o to_o be_v in_o worcester_n church_n he_o now_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o king_n injunction_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o superstition_n for_o which_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a clamour_n against_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o injunction_n command_v to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o visitation_n be_v over_o he_o account_v not_o his_o work_n do_v again_o but_o soon_o go_v over_o both_o his_o diocese_n again_o to_o take_v account_n of_o his_o clergy_n how_o they_o profit_v since_o his_o last_o examine_v they_o and_o to_o oversee_v even_o his_o superintendent_o themselves_o to_o commend_v their_o well-doing_n and_o to_o see_v what_o be_v ill_o do_v so_o great_a be_v his_o pain_n and_o zeal_n which_o make_v he_o most_o true_o and_o experimental_o write_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o secretary_n there_o be_v none_o that_o eat_v their_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o face_n but_o such_o as_o serve_v in_o public_a vocation_n you_o be_v wonderful_a but_o i_o pass_v now_o i_o perceive_v that_o private_a labour_n be_v but_o play_v nor_o private_a trouble_n but_o ease_n and_o quietness_n these_o matter_n i_o extract_v from_o two_o original_a letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n which_o i_o have_v think_v well_o worthy_a of_o preserve_v in_o the_o appendix_n and_o there_o they_o may_v be_v meet_v with_o xlviii_o whereas_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o council-book_n how_o the_o bishop_n have_v send_v up_o a_o write_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o canon_n and_o himself_o we_o may_v see_v what_o care_n the_o council_n take_v hereof_o and_o what_o countenance_n they_o give_v the_o bishop_n by_o a_o order_n they_o make_v novemb_n 6._o 1552._o which_o be_v that_o a_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o mr._n cheke_n and_o mr._n harley_n to_o consider_v certain_a book_n send_v unto_o they_o touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o two_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o worcester_n and_o to_o certify_v their_o opinion_n hither_o that_o further_a order_n may_v be_v therein_o take_v jan._n 29._o 1551._o tower_n upon_o suit_n make_v by_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n to_o sir_n philip_n hobby_n and_o mr._n darcy_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o my_o lord_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o have_v be_v chaplain_n unto_o the_o duke_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o she_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o her_o conscience_n order_n be_v by_o their_o lordship_n take_v for_o the_o same_o and_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o follow_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o sir_n philip_n hobby_n and_o of_o the_o say_a lieutenant_n and_o in_o case_n the_o say_a lady_n of_o somerset_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o say_a bishop_n apart_o that_o in_o that_o case_n they_o license_v she_o so_o to_o do_v may_v 29_o 1552._o bishop_n a_o warrant_n to_o make_v a_o book_n to_o the_o elect_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n of_o discharge_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o same_o in_o consideration_n that_o he_o have_v depart_v with_o certain_a land_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n which_o probable_o he_o see_v will_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o he_o to_o be_v confer_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o mighty_a of_o the_o court_n make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a market_n and_o get_v himself_o free_v from_o that_o charge_n payable_a to_o the_o king_n april_n 12_o 1553._o a_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o augmentation_n to_o cause_v a_o book_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n of_o a_o surrender_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o dean_n with_o a_o certain_a deanery_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n and_o thereupon_o to_o make_v another_o book_n of_o the_o grant_v thereof_o from_o his_o highness_n to_o mr._n harley_n elect_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n april_n 16_o 1553._o a_o letter_n to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o agumentation_n to_o cause_v a_o book_n to_o be_v devise_v in_o form_n of_o law_n licens_v the_o bp_o of_o worcester_z and_o gloucester_n to_o give_v to_o three_o poor_a vicarage_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o parsonage_n whereof_o be_v impropriate_v to_o his_o bishopric_n such_o augmentation_n of_o live_v towards_o their_o better_a maintenance_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v convenient_a out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o say_v see_n april_n 25_o 1553._o a_o warrant_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o ward_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n twenty_o pound_n for_o his_o attendance_n here_o ever_o since_o the_o parliament_n by_o his_o majesty_n commandment_n these_o be_v transcription_n out_o of_o a_o council-book_n chap._n xix_o trouble_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n in_o this_o year_n 1550_o the_o council_n and_o our_o archbishop_n have_v much_o trouble_n with_o some_o other_o bishop_n also_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a judgement_n from_o the_o above-spoken_a of_o i_o mean_v gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n of_o who_o what_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n extraction_n out_o of_o a_o old_a council-book_n and_o k._n edward_n journal_n at_o greenwich_n june_n 8._o be_v this_o order_n of_o council_n concern_v bishop_n gardiner_n gardiner_n consider_v the_o long_a imprisonment_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v sustain_v it_o be_v now_o think_v time_n he_o shall_v be_v speak_v withal_o and_o agree_v that_o if_o he_o repent_v his_o former_a obstinacy_n and_o will_v henceforth_o apply_v himself_o to_o advance_v the_o king_n majesty_n proceed_n his_o highness_n in_o this_o case_n will_v be_v his_o good_a lord_n and_o remit_v all_o his_o error_n pass_v otherwise_o his_o majesty_n be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o contempt_n require_v for_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n privy-seal_n the_o lord_n great_a chamberlain_n and_o mr._n secretary_n petre_n be_v appoint_v the_o next_o day_n i._n e._n june_n 9_o to_o repair_v unto_o he_o sign_v by_o e._n somerset_n t._n cant._n
and_o so_o have_v give_v their_o judgement_n to_o hoper_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o answer_v a_o case_n put_v to_o he_o by_o bucer_n quamdiu_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la generalem_fw-la confusam_fw-la aut_fw-la implicitam_fw-la satisfuisse_fw-la ad_fw-la hominum_fw-la salutem_fw-la and_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o this_o letter_n archbishop_n parker_n into_o who_o hand_n it_o fall_v entitle_v it_o thus_o quamdiu_fw-la fides_n implicita_fw-la licuerit_fw-la and_o on_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n where_o he_o enter_v upon_o another_o argument_n be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n de_fw-fr concordi_fw-la confession_n in_o re_fw-mi sacramentaria_fw-la for_o a_o lasco_n have_v late_o write_v to_o martyr_v his_o desire_n that_o some_o confession_n about_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o which_o he_o and_o bucer_n and_o bernardin_n and_o martyr_n may_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o testify_v the_o foreign_a protestant_n consent_v another_o letter_n write_v by_o martyr_n to_o bucer_n bear_v this_o title_n set_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n with_o the_o former_a quibus_fw-la artibus_fw-la instituerint_fw-la disputationem_fw-la theologicam_fw-la in_o comitiis_fw-la oxoniensibus_fw-la and_o on_o the_o side_n of_o this_o letter_n gaudet_n disputationem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la factam_fw-la &_o astutia_fw-la papistica_fw-la in_o disputatione_n in_o a_o three_o letter_n he_o give_v buce_a advice_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o engage_v in_o any_o disputation_n with_o the_o vainglorious_a papist_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o letter_n wherein_o martyr_n communicate_v to_o he_o how_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o take_v into_o examination_n the_o english_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o his_o judgement_n thereon_o this_o letter_n have_v this_o title_n put_v to_o it_o by_o parker_n censura_fw-la libri_fw-la communium_fw-la precum_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o and_o four_o letter_n act._n have_v some_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a for_o the_o illustration_n of_o our_o history_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o more_o large_o in_o the_o former_a have_v congratulate_v bucer_n come_v off_o so_o well_o in_o his_o disputation_n with_o young_a the_o papist_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unfair_a way_n the_o papist_n use_v in_o their_o dispute_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o tell_v what_o happen_v to_o himself_o the_o last_o act_n at_o oxford_n this_o year_n by_o a_o party_n there_o that_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o affront_v he_o and_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n which_o he_o teach_v certain_a that_o then_o go_v out_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n make_v this_o combination_n among_o themselves_o one_o of_o they_o they_o set_v up_o to_o be_v respondent_fw-la the_o opponent_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n and_o the_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v they_o suppress_v and_o keep_v under_o great_a silence_n on_o purpose_n that_o peter_n martyr_n the_o king_n professor_n shall_v not_o know_v and_o when_o some_o have_v urge_v to_o they_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o professor_n to_o know_v the_o question_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v it_o that_o be_v to_o dispute_v on_o it_o the_o day_n before_o the_o disputation_n be_v to_o be_v undertake_v about_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o set_v up_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o church-door_n and_o then_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o exclude_v the_o professor_n they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o great_a papist_n dr._n chedsey_n for_o their_o father_n and_o here_o the_o opponent_n be_v to_o have_v take_v and_o manage_v all_o martyr_n argument_n and_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v to_o have_v assoil_v they_o as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o then_o the_o opponent_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o answer_v give_v thereunto_o and_o their_o father_n who_o be_v to_o occupy_v the_o professor_n place_n be_v by_o a_o speech_n high_o to_o approve_v and_o applaud_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o thing_n be_v so_o to_o be_v order_v that_o day_n that_o the_o professor_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v for_o these_o disputation_n be_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v but_o a_o little_a before_o night_n after_o the_o civilian_n have_v finish_v their_o part_n which_o use_v to_o be_v the_o last_o exercise_n or_o if_o after_o this_o divinity-disputation_n be_v do_v the_o professor_n have_v be_v mind_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n he_o must_v do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v night_n and_o when_o the_o tire_a auditor_n will_v be_v all_o go_v home_o and_o then_o these_o disputant_n and_o their_o party_n be_v every_o where_o to_o cry_v victory_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o glory_n there_o be_v now_o observe_v a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n at_o this_o act_n than_o can_v have_v be_v believe_v for_o they_o have_v send_v about_o their_o letter_n to_o invite_v such_o hither_o as_o be_v for_o their_o own_o turn_v and_o all_o to_o increase_v the_o triumph_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v present_v the_o chaplain_n of_o winchester_n and_o durham_n but_o all_o this_o elaborate_a and_o finespun_a plot_n be_v by_o a_o providence_n break_v on_o a_o sudden_a the_o vicechancellor_n whether_o he_o fear_v any_o riot_n or_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v uncertain_a forbid_v the_o divinity-disputation_n that_o day_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o professor_n the_o matter_n of_o martyr_n other_o letter_n write_v to_o bucer_n in_o january_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o september_n before_o relate_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o which_o the_o archbishop_n communion-book_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o king_n command_n meet_v together_o in_o consultation_n and_o that_o this_o work_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o perform_v the_o archbishop_n think_v good_a to_o have_v the_o judgement_n herein_o of_o both_o the_o public_a professor_n bucer_n and_o martyr_n according_o buce_a write_v his_o censure_n and_o martyr_v his_o annotation_n 210._o as_o be_v say_v before_o a_o copy_n of_o which_o censure_n bucer_n have_v communicate_v to_o martyr_n who_o in_o this_o letter_n declare_v his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n thereunto_o as_o to_o his_o own_o annotation_n cheke_n latin_n version_n which_o he_o use_v be_v so_o brief_a and_o defective_a that_o for_o that_o reason_n many_o thing_n be_v omit_v by_o he_o which_o he_o will_v have_v note_v have_v he_o see_v the_o book_n complete_a but_o after_o he_o have_v send_v in_o those_o his_o annotation_n to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o earnest_o require_v they_o he_o see_v bucer_n censure_n whereby_o he_o perceive_v divers_a other_o thing_n call_v for_o correction_n than_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o so_o he_o reduce_v whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o his_o annotation_n into_o certain_a brief_a article_n and_o acquaint_v the_o archbishop_n therewith_o and_o that_o in_o they_o all_o he_o do_v free_o agree_v with_o bucer_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v alter_v but_o martyr_n annotation_n do_v full_o accord_v with_o bucer_n animadversion_n though_o they_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o consult_v not_o at_o all_o with_o one_o another_o before_o they_o write_v their_o judgement_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v pass_v over_o by_o bucer_n which_o martyr_n wonder_v at_o it_o be_v in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_n where_o it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o this_o private_a communion_n happen_v to_o be_v on_o the_o same_o sunday_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a one_o than_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o some_o of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n and_o with_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sick_n wherein_o this_o offend_a martyr_n as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o office_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v repeat_v before_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o communicate_v with_o he_o since_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o man_n than_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o his_o advice_n be_v that_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o do_v whensoever_o it_o be_v private_o as_o well_o as_o public_o celebrate_v he_o subscribe_v to_o bucer_n censure_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v administer_v a_o occasion_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v by_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o those_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o their_o conference_n about_o the_o communion-book_n that_o much_o shall_v be_v change_v therein_o as_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v martyr_n then_o at_o his_o house_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o king_n be_v
be_v much_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v name_v in_o the_o book_n and_o pretend_v this_o to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v write_v against_o it_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papal_a church_n hereby_o so_o dangerous_o strike_v at_o this_o book_n of_o cranmer_n be_v turn_v into_o latin_a by_o john_n young_a who_o comply_v afterward_o with_o the_o old_a religion_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o be_v master_n of_o pembroke-hall_n cambridg_n at_o this_o book_n the_o defender_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o nettle_v smith_n that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1550_o winchester_n then_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o fickle_a dr._n smith_n then_o at_o louvain_n print_a answer_n of_o smith_n book_n i_o shall_v only_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o march_v 8._o 1550._o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o council_n to_o examine_v the_o bringer_n over_o of_o his_o book_n against_o cranmer_n such_o a_o countenance_n do_v the_o state_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o book_n gardiner_n book_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n which_o be_v print_v in_o france_n and_o entitle_v a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n touch_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n he_o write_v that_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n on_o st._n peter_n day_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n book_n against_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n at_o lambeth_n for_o his_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n nor_o have_v some_o former_a copy_n of_o his_o book_n these_o word_n but_o after_o the_o commission_n be_v issue_v forth_o against_o he_o to_o make_v his_o cause_n appear_v the_o more_o specious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o manner_n abovesaid_a and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o scene_n he_o in_o open_a court_n offer_v his_o book_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n to_o this_o book_n of_o gardiner_n abp_n our_o archbishop_n study_v and_o compose_v a_o answer_n hold_v himself_o bind_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o own_o write_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v untaken_v notice_n of_o when_o it_o be_v know_v the_o archbishop_n be_v prepare_v a_o answer_n against_o gardiner_n the_o people_n be_v in_o very_o great_a expectation_n and_o conceive_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v and_o read_v it_o have_v therefore_o dispatch_v his_o copy_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rainold_n wolf_n his_o printer_n it_o be_v print_v off_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1551._o but_o there_o be_v some_o stop_n put_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o occasion_v by_o a_o proclamation_n issue_v out_o from_o the_o king_n whereby_o for_o some_o political_a end_n both_o the_o print_n and_o sell_v of_o english_a book_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o six_o of_o his_o privy-council_n be_v forbid_v the_o archbishop_n be_v desirous_a that_o his_o book_n may_v come_v abroad_o the_o next_o term_n for_o the_o contentation_n of_o many_o who_o have_v long_o expect_v the_o same_o send_v to_o secretary_n cecyl_n and_o sir_n john_n cheke_n to_o procure_v either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o council_n a_o licence_n to_o the_o say_a wolf_n for_o print_v and_o sell_v his_o book_n which_o be_v obtain_v and_o the_o book_n publish_v according_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o abp_n date_v sept._n 29._o i_o have_v think_v not_o amiss_o to_o reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxii_o octob._n 1_o a_o licence_n be_v grant_v to_o wolf_n to_o publish_v the_o book_n under_o the_o king_n privilege_n the_o court_n then_o be_v at_o hampton-court_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o present_a the_o title_n this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bore_n be_v a_o answer_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a unto_o a_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n devise_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n wherein_o be_v also_o as_o occasion_n serve_v answer_v such_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o dr._n richard_n smith_n as_o may_v seem_v any_o thing_n worthy_a the_o answer_v also_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v and_o in_o open_a court_n deliver_v by_o dr._n stephen_n gardiner_n not_o one_o word_n add_v or_o diminish_v but_o faithful_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a this_o book_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v print_v again_o at_o london_n 1580_o with_o his_o life_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n reply_n his_o reply_n to_o gardiner_n be_v in_o the_o most_o fair_a and_o candid_a method_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o he_o first_o set_v down_o his_o own_o treatise_n piece_n by_o piece_n then_o gardiner_n reply_n thereunto_o word_n for_o word_n leave_v not_o one_o paragraph_n without_o a_o full_a answer_n his_o reply_n to_o smith_n be_v only_o of_o some_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o smith_n book_n be_v mere_a trifle_n this_o reply_n to_o smith_n he_o insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o gardiner_n as_o occasion_v serve_v only_o at_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a reply_n to_o smith_n preface_n brit._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a complete_a exercitation_n upon_o that_o subject_a the_o book_n be_v store_v with_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o plenty_n of_o argument_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la controversia_fw-la say_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n a_o nemine_fw-la unquam_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificios_fw-la accuratius_fw-la tractata_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o no_o one_o controversy_n be_v by_o any_o ever_o handle_v against_o the_o papist_n more_o accurate_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o mention_v here_o the_o opinion_n that_o cranmer_n himself_o have_v of_o his_o book_n in_o that_o famous_a and_o renown_a confession_n he_o make_v of_o his_o faith_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n oxon_n immediate_o before_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o his_o burn_v where_o he_o express_v his_o full_a approbation_n and_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o say_v that_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n acts._n he_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o which_o book_n he_o say_v teach_v so_o true_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n contrary_a thereto_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v her_o face_n the_o papist_n speak_v as_o much_o against_o this_o book_n be_v much_o gall_v by_o it_o dr._n tresham_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o latimer_n say_v there_o be_v six_o hundred_o error_n in_o the_o book_n weston_n think_v to_o invalidate_v the_o book_n by_o the_o pretend_a novelty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n ask_v the_o same_o father_n how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n he_o say_v not_o past_o seven_o year_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1547_o and_o that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n book_n confirm_v his_o judgement_n therein_o and_o add_v that_o if_o he_o can_v but_o remember_v all_o therein_o contain_v he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o answer_v any_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o archbishop_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n at_o oxford_n that_o ridley_n have_v first_o begin_v to_o enlighten_v he_o as_o to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n presence_n hereupon_o one_o of_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o try_v to_o baffle_v the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o make_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o single_a ridley_n latimer_n say_v he_o lean_v upon_o cranmer_n and_o cranmer_n lean_v upon_o ridley_n whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o ridley_n read_v bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sharpen_v to_o examine_v the_o old_a opinion_n more_o accurate_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o look_v into_o ecclesiastical_a author_n he_o find_v it_o great_o controvert_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o learned_o write_v against_o which_o make_v he_o begin_v to_o conclude_v it_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o more_o late_o
tonstal_n late_a bishop_n of_o durham_n shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n punishment_n but_o we_o will_v look_v back_o to_o learn_v for_o what_o cause_n this_o severe_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o this_o reverend_n grave_a bishop_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o bp_o of_o sarum_n can_v not_o find_v as_o he_o write_v what_o the_o particular_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1550_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v hatch_n in_o the_o north_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v privy_a at_o least_o if_o not_o a_o abetter_n and_o he_o write_v to_o one_o menvile_n in_o those_o part_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o this_o menvile_n himself_o relate_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o produce_v the_o bishop_n letter_n which_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n withdraw_v and_o conceal_v as_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o kindness_n to_o tonstal_n but_o upon_o the_o duke_n trouble_n when_o his_o cabinet_n be_v search_v this_o letter_n be_v find_v upon_o which_o they_o proceed_v against_o tonstal_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council-book_n viz._n may_v 20._o 1551._o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n aug._n 2._o he_o have_v licence_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n decemb._n 20._o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n about_o july_n 1550_o be_v charge_v by_o vivian_n menvile_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o a_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o north_n for_o the_o make_v a_o rebellion_n and_o whereas_o for_o want_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o the_o say_a menvile_n whereupon_o great_a trial_n of_o this_o matter_n depend_v the_o final_a determination_n of_o the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v proceed_v unto_o and_o the_o bishop_n only_o command_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n the_o same_o letter_n have_v of_o late_o be_v find_v in_o a_o casket_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n after_o his_o last_o apprehension_n the_o say_a bishop_n be_v send_v for_o and_o this_o day_n appear_v before_o the_o council_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o to_o be_v his_o own_o handwriting_n and_o have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o himself_o he_o be_v then_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n there_o to_o abide_v till_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o process_n of_o law_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o king_n edward_n write_v in_o his_o journal_n decemb._n 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v for_o concealment_n of_o treason_n write_v to_o he_o and_o not_o disclose_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1551_o a_o parliament_n sit_v tonstal_n it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o bill_n into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n attaint_v he_o for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n but_o archbishop_n cranmer_n speak_v free_o against_o it_o not_o satisfy_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o charge_n lay_v against_o he_o but_o it_o past_a and_o the_o archbishop_n protest_v but_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o they_o will_v not_o proceed_v upon_o it_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a deposition_n of_o evidence_n but_o require_v that_o the_o accuser_n may_v be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n and_o so_o it_o go_v no_o further_o but_o when_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o do_v tonstal_n business_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v above_o speak_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n dean_n that_o the_o bishopric_n may_v not_o want_v a_o due_a care_n take_v of_o it_o during_o the_o bishop_n restraint_n feb._n 18._o 1551_o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o prebendary_n of_o durham_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o such_o order_n in_o religion_n and_o divine_a service_n stand_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n as_o their_o dean_n mr._n horn_n shall_v set_v forth_o who_o the_o lord_n require_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o use_v well_o as_o be_v send_v to_o they_o for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o country_n by_o his_o majesty_n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o new_a common-prayer_n the_o archbishop_n in_o kent_n the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n have_v the_o last_o year_n be_v careful_o revise_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o use_v the_o parliament_n in_o april_n this_o year_n enact_v that_o it_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v use_v every_o where_o at_o all-saint_n day_n next_o and_o according_o the_o book_n be_v print_v against_o the_o time_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o s._n paul_n church_n and_o the_o like_a throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o because_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v be_v except_v against_o by_o some_o and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o communicant_a at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o bread_n give_v scruple_n as_o though_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v intend_v therefore_o to_o take_v off_o this_o and_o to_o declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n octob._n 27._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o lord-chancellor_n to_o cause_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n late_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n sign_v by_o the_o king_n touch_v the_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o in_o his_o late_a book_n have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o confute_v the_o adoration_n and_o now_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o some_o public_a declaration_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church-service_n against_o it_o so_o now_o the_o first_o of_o november_n be_v come_v dr._n ridley_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v the_o first_o that_o celebrate_v the_o new_a service_n in_o s._n paul_n church_n chron._n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o then_o in_o his_o rochet_n only_o without_o cope_n or_o vestment_n preach_v in_o the_o choir_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o preach_v at_o pauls-cross_n the_o lord-mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o citizen_n present_a his_o sermon_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o this_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n he_o continue_v preach_v till_o almost_o five_o a_o clock_n so_o that_o the_o mayor_n and_o the_o rest_n go_v home_o by_o torchlight_n by_o this_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n all_o cope_n and_o vestment_n be_v forbid_v throughout_o england_n the_o prebendary_n of_o st._n paul_n leave_v off_o their_o hood_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o cross_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v more_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o provision_n also_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n french_a dominion_n that_o this_o book_n subject_n with_o the_o amendment_n shall_v be_v use_v there_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n lord_n chancellor_z a_o great_a forward_a of_o good_a reformation_n procure_v a_o learned_a frenchman_n who_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n careful_o to_o correct_v the_o former_a french_a book_n by_o this_o english_a new_a one_o in_o all_o the_o alteration_n addition_n and_o omission_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o common-prayer_n book_n also_o be_v in_o french_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n french_a subject_n be_v translate_v by_o commandment_n of_o sir_n hugh_n paulet_n governor_n of_o calais_n and_o that_o translation_n oversee_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o at_o his_o appointment_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o last_o book_n be_v such_o that_o one_o of_o the_o french_a congregation_n in_o london_n seek_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o lasco_n interest_n with_o secretary_n cecyl_n for_o a_o licence_n under_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n to_o translate_v this_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o to_o print_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o french_a island_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n but_o cecyl_n after_o a_o letter_n receive_v from_o a_o lasco_n in_o august_n to_o that_o effect_n not_o willing_a to_o do_v this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o reckon_v it_o a_o proper_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o translate_n of_o such_o a_o book_n desire_v he_o be_v now_o at_o ford_n to_o give_v he_o his_o advice_n and_o judgement_n herein_o both_o as_o to_o the_o work_n and_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o commodity_n that_o may_v arise_v by_o print_v of_o the_o book_n be_v meet_v to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o take_v the_o pain_n in_o translate_n the_o same_o inform_v the_o secretary_n who_o they_o be_v namely_o those_o former_o and_o now_o of_o late_o employ_v by_o sir_n hugh_n paulet_n and_o the_o lord-chancellor_n but_o i_o find_v this_o book_n be_v not_o present_o finish_v be_v not_o print_v till_o the_o year_n 1553_o for_o the_o use_v of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n
his_o inconstancy_n viz._n that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o earnest_n protestant_n but_o the_o day_n before_o and_o one_o who_o dr._n sands_n have_v do_v much_o good_a for_o be_v now_o become_v a_o papist_n and_o his_o great_a enemy_n thus_o be_v our_o archbishop_n a_o friend_n to_o this_o man_n and_o divers_z other_o who_o go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o he_o and_o the_o time_n favour_v they_o but_o when_o these_o fail_v they_o they_o fail_v the_o archbishop_n through_o timorousness_n in_o some_o and_o worldly_a respect_n in_o other_o but_o onâ—e_v more_o of_o this_o dr._n mouse_n and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o he_o oxoniensâ—_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o forwardness_n at_o cambridg_n before_o mention_v i_o find_v he_o be_v soon_o after_o incorporate_v at_o oxon_n together_o with_o andrew_n pern_n d.d._n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o inconstancy_n and_o prefer_v to_o be_v reader_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n there_o in_o the_o room_n of_o dr._n aubrey_n who_o probable_o be_v remove_v for_o incompliance_n and_o when_o the_o next_o change_n happen_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n mouse_n come_v about_o again_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1560_o obtain_v a_o prebend_n in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n he_o live_v till_o the_o year_n 1588._o leave_v some_o benefaction_n to_o his_o old_a college_n the_o archbishop_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a patron_n to_o all_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n foreigner_n cherish_v those_o not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o country_n but_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n also_o and_o as_o he_o bring_v over_o divers_a with_o he_o when_o he_o return_v into_o england_n from_o his_o embassy_n in_o germany_n so_o he_o send_v for_o more_o and_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o he_o give_v honourable_a harbour_n and_o maintenance_n to_o keep_v they_o at_o his_o own_o cost_n till_o he_o have_v make_v provision_n for_o they_o either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o university_n pension_n for_o erasmus_n our_o archbishop_n have_v a_o great_a value_n who_o worth_a and_o service_n to_o the_o church_n he_o well_o know_v he_o allow_v he_o a_o honorary_a pension_n promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o kind_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o predecessor_n warham_n have_v be_v before_o he_o which_o archbishop_n be_v one_o of_o erasmus_n his_o best_a and_o most_o extraordinary_a friend_n and_o benefactor_n of_o who_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la unus_fw-la multorum_fw-la instar_fw-la erat_fw-la soon_o after_o the_o succession_n of_o cranmer_n into_o this_o archbishop_n room_n 27._o sir_n thomas_n more_o write_v to_o erasmus_n that_o he_o that_o then_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n bear_v no_o less_o love_n to_o he_o than_o warham_n have_v do_v before_o and_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la vixit_fw-la tui_fw-la amantior_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v love_v he_o better_o and_o erasmus_n himself_o mention_v his_o great_a loss_n in_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o divers_a other_o patron_n of_o he_o that_o be_v take_v off_o by_o death_n comfort_v himself_o that_o god_n have_v make_v up_o those_o loss_n to_o he_o by_o raise_v he_o up_o other_o friend_n 27._o so_o say_v he_o in_o the_o room_n of_o warham_n succeed_v the_o reverend_a thomas_n cranmer_n professione_n theologus_fw-la vir_fw-la integerrimus_fw-la candidissimisque_fw-la moribus_fw-la qui_fw-la ultro_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la seize_v in_o study_v ac_fw-la beneficentia_fw-la erga_fw-la i_o priori_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la cessurum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la sponte_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la sponte_fw-la praestare_fw-la coepit_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la vuaramus_fw-la non_fw-la ereptus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cranmero_fw-la renatus_fw-la videri_fw-la queat_fw-la by_o profession_n a_o divine_a a_o person_n of_o the_o great_a integrity_n and_o most_o unblamable_a behaviour_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n promise_v that_o in_o favour_n and_o kindness_n towards_o i_o he_o will_v be_v no_o way_n behind_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o which_o he_o voluntary_o promise_v he_o have_v voluntary_o begin_v to_o make_v good_a so_o that_o methinks_v warham_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o i_o but_o rather_o bear_v again_o to_o i_o in_o cranmer_n one_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o munificence_n towards_o this_o learned_a man_n i_o meet_v with_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o cranmer_n eighteen_o angel_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n send_v he_o also_o fifteen_o and_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n twenty_n scotchman_n alexander_n aless_n be_v another_o learned_a stranger_n who_o our_o archbishop_n give_v harbour_v and_o show_v favour_n to_o a_o scotchman_n by_o birth_n but_o that_o have_v long_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o melancthon_n in_o germany_n who_o know_v the_o generous_a and_o hospitable_a disposition_n of_o the_o archbishop_n recommend_v this_o aless_n to_o he_o give_v a_o high_a character_n of_o he_o for_o his_o learning_n probity_n and_o diligence_n in_o every_o good_a office_n in_o the_o year_n 1535_o abp_n he_o bring_v over_o from_o melancthon_n a_o book_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n wherein_o that_o learned_a german_a labour_v as_o he_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o letter_n send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o state_n diligent_o and_o profitable_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o mitigate_v they_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a unto_o his_o grace_n and_o such_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n as_o he_o from_o who_o judgement_n he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o differ_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n desire_v he_o also_o to_o acquaint_v aless_n what_o his_o grace_n own_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o book_n that_o aless_n may_v signify_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o such_o be_v the_o deference_n melancthon_n give_v unto_o the_o learning_n and_o censure_n of_o cranmer_n this_o book_n i_o shall_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v his_o common_a place_n but_o that_o they_o come_v out_o a_o year_n after_o king_n by_o the_o same_o messenger_n he_o send_v another_o of_o these_o book_n to_o be_v present_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o king_n and_o in_o case_n the_o archbishop_n approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v he_o entreat_v he_o to_o introduce_v the_o bringer_n and_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o present_n of_o it_o upon_o these_o recommendation_n of_o aless_n and_o the_o archbishop_n own_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n he_o retain_v he_o with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n and_o much_o esteem_v he_o this_o be_v that_o aless_n that_o crumwel_n convocation_n probable_o by_o cranmer_n mean_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1536_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o deliver_v there_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n who_o do_v so_o and_o enlarge_v in_o a_o discourse_n assert_v two_o sacrament_n only_o institute_v by_o christ_n only_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n relate_v add_v ann._n 1537._o call_v he_o there_o virum_fw-la in_o theologia_n perductum_fw-la a_o thoroughpaced_n divine_a this_o man_n compile_v a_o useful_a treatise_n against_o the_o schism_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o protestant_n by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n schism_n the_o substance_n and_o argument_n of_o which_o book_n be_v melancthon_n own_o invention_n but_o aless_n compose_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o method_n and_o word_n this_o book_n melancthon_n send_v unto_o george_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n the_o consolation_n of_o which_o as_o he_o write_v to_o that_o noble_a and_o religious_a man_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o inculcate_v upon_o himself_o against_o those_o who_o object_v common_o to_o they_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o schism_n as_o he_o style_v it_o 1._o for_o say_v he_o their_o monstrous_a cruelty_n be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v we_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n whereby_o they_o defend_v themselves_o against_o that_o charge_n esteem_v it_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a supra_fw-la to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o countenance_v and_o practise_v cruelty_n a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o christian_a religion_n namely_o that_o of_o love_n and_o that_o their_o abide_n in_o a_o church_n where_o such_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a practice_n be_v will_v argue_v their_o approbation_n and_o concurrence_n and_o as_o melancthon_n make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o compose_v his_o thought_n into_o a_o handsome_a style_n so_o do_v another_o great_a light_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n ministry_n i_o mean_v bucer_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o the_o german_a that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o country-language_n about_o ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n entitle_v ordinatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la seu_fw-la ministerii_fw-la eccesiastici_fw-la in_o florentissimo_fw-la angliae_fw-la regno_fw-la this_o our_o
return_v to_o jonas_n he_o have_v write_v some_o piece_n and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o reward_v he_o and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o france_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o so_o after_o a_o time_n to_o return_v into_o england_n again_o for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n he_o beseech_v secretary_n cecyl_n in_o a_o well-penned_a letter_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o he_o will_v do_v it_o out_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o travel_a necessity_n this_o letter_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o man_n i_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n xcii_o in_o which_o be_v also_o contain_v a_o extract_n of_o part_n of_o jonas_n the_o father_n letter_n to_o his_o son_n concern_v the_o misery_n of_o germany_n chap._n xxiv_o melancthon_n and_o the_o archbishop_n great_a friend_n abp_n these_o occasion_n of_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o melancthon_n do_v draw_v we_o into_o a_o relation_n of_o some_o further_a passage_n between_o he_o and_o our_o archbishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1549_o happen_v several_a disputation_n chief_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o both_o university_n in_o oxford_n they_o be_v manage_v chief_o by_o peter_n martyr_n and_o in_o cambridg_n ridley_n then_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o a_o commissioner_n be_v the_o chief_a moderator_n soon_o after_o martin_n bucer_n in_o this_o university_n defend_v three_o point_n one_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n another_o concern_v the_o err_v of_o church_n and_o the_o last_o concern_v work_v do_v before_o justification_n against_o pern_n sedgwick_n and_o yong._n they_o on_o the_o popish_a side_n pretend_v much_o in_o their_o disputation_n to_o have_v antiquity_n and_o the_o father_n for_o they_o these_o disputation_n do_v our_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n together_o with_o his_o own_o letter_n 3._o convey_v to_o melancthon_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o germanicus_n a_o german_a who_o probable_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o learned_a stranger_n that_o the_o archbishop_n hospitable_o entertain_v the_o reflection_n that_o that_o divine_a in_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o make_v upon_o perusal_n of_o these_o paper_n be_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v that_o those_o who_o seek_v so_o much_o for_o the_o ancient_a authority_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o clearness_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n what_o the_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v new_a and_o spurious_a opinion_n foist_v into_o many_o of_o their_o book_n into_o that_o of_o theophylact_v most_o certain_o for_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o copy_n that_o oecolampadius_n make_v use_v of_o when_o he_o translate_v theophylact_v which_o he_o like_v not_o of_o but_o yet_o translate_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o but_o this_o be_v whole_o want_v in_o the_o copy_n that_o melancthon_n have_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v in_o bede_n book_n which_o he_o suppose_v may_v be_v find_v more_o incorrupt_a among_o we_o bede_n be_v our_o countryman_n creed_n the_o same_o melancthon_n with_o this_o his_o letter_n send_v our_o archbishop_n a_o part_n of_o his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v his_o judgement_n thereon_o as_o he_o also_o do_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o a_o lasco_n bucor_fw-mi and_o peter_z martyr_n all_o then_o in_o england_n acquaintance_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o learned_a german_n acquaintance_n with_o our_o prelate_n be_v very_o early_o for_o the_o archbishop_n fame_n soon_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n beyond_o the_o english_a territory_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o address_n of_o melancthon_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o year_n 1535_o and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n when_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n and_o a_o book_n to_o he_o by_o alexander_n aless._n in_o the_o letter_n he_o signify_v what_o a_o high_a character_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n he_o have_v hear_v give_v of_o he_o by_o many_o honest_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v but_o some_o more_o such_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o have_v it_o heal_v and_o the_o world_n restore_v to_o peace_n congratulate_v britain_n such_o a_o bishop_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o correspondence_n philip_z melancthon_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o church_n cranmer_n propound_v a_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n to_o melancthon_n and_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v high_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o evangelic_n profession_n it_o be_v this_o the_o abp_n be_v now_o drive_v on_o a_o design_n for_o the_o better_a unite_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n viz._n by_o have_v one_o common_a confession_n and_o harmony_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n draw_v up_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o may_v all_o own_o and_o agree_v in_o he_o have_v observe_v what_o difference_n there_o arise_v among_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o divine_a decree_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n these_o disagreement_n have_v render_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n contemptible_a to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n which_o cause_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o good_a man_n near_o touch_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o master_n and_o his_o true_a church_n which_o suffer_v hereby_o and_o like_o a_o person_n of_o a_o true_o public_a and_o large_a spirit_n as_o his_o function_n be_v serious_o debate_v and_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o for_o the_o remedying_a this_o evil._n this_o make_v he_o judge_v it_o very_o adviseable_a to_o procure_v such_o a_o confession_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o several_a church_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o with_o all_o freedom_n and_o friendliness_n to_o debate_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n by_o agreement_n of_o all_o party_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o article_n and_o head_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o stand_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o this_o assembly_n he_o think_v england_n the_o fit_a in_o respect_n of_o safety_n as_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n then_o stand_v design_n and_o communicate_v this_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o king_n that_o religious_a prince_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o grant_v his_o allowance_n and_o protection_n and_o as_o helvetia_n france_n and_o germany_n be_v the_o chief_a country_n abroad_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v process_v so_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a minister_n of_o each_o namely_o to_o bullinger_n calvin_n and_o melancthon_n disclose_v this_o his_o pious_a design_n to_o they_o and_o require_v their_o counsel_n and_o furtherance_n melancthon_n first_o of_o all_o come_v acquaint_v with_o it_o by_o justus_n jonas_n junior_a to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v relate_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o desire_v he_o to_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v melancthon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o request_n to_o he_o to_o communicate_v his_o judgement_n thereupon_o this_o jonas_n do_v and_o melancthon_n according_o write_v to_o our_o archbishop_n on_o the_o calends_o of_o may_v this_o year_n to_o this_o purpose_n thereof_o that_o if_o his_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n be_v require_v he_o shall_v be_v willing_a both_o to_o hear_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o and_o to_o give_v his_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuade_v and_o be_v persuade_v as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o conference_n of_o good_a man_n let_v truth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n not_o any_o private_a affection_n ever_o carry_v away_o the_o victory_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o more_o he_o consider_v of_o this_o his_o deliberation_n than_o which_o he_o think_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o set_v on_o foot_n more_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a the_o more_o he_o wish_v and_o press_v he_o to_o publish_v such_o a_o true_a and_o clear_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v subscribe_v thereto_o that_o among_o all_o nation_n there_o may_v be_v extant_a a_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o grave_a authority_n and_o
bucer_n write_v to_o dorset_n not_o to_o spoil_v the_o church_n mss._n c._n c._n c._n c._n miscellan_o d._n the_o common-prayer-book_n review_v nec_fw-la enim_fw-la quicquam_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la deprehendi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la desumptum_fw-la aut_fw-la saltem_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la adversetur_fw-la commodè_fw-la acceptum_fw-la buceri_fw-la scripta_fw-la anglican_n modus_fw-la quoque_fw-la harum_fw-la lectionum_fw-la ac_fw-la precum_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la sunt_fw-la admodumcongruenter_v &_o cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o observation_n priscarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la constituta_fw-la religione_fw-la igitur_fw-la summa_fw-la retinenda_fw-la erit_fw-la &_o vindicanda_fw-la haec_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la censura_fw-la inter_fw-la scripta_fw-la anglican_n bucer_n &_o martyr_n employ_v in_o it_o mss._n c.c.c.c._n vol._n intit_fw-fr epist._n viror_fw-la illustr_n &_o german_n hoper_n nominate_v for_o bp_o of_o gloucester_n he_o and_o ridley_n confer_v about_o the_o habit_n ms._n of_o the_o council_n book_n the_o abp_n write_v to_o bucer_n for_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n thequestion_n script_n anglic._n p._n 705._o &_o 681._o martyr_n write_v to_o hoper_n inter_fw-la p._n mart._n epist._n hoper_n two_o objection_n consider_v consider_v episcopal_a garment_n garment_n episcopal_a garment_n another_o objection_n of_o hoper_n consider_v other_o thing_n urge_v by_o he_o hoper_n confine_v to_o his_o house_n and_o silence_v council-book_n commit_v to_o the_o abp_n custody_n send_v to_o the_o fleet._n council-book_n hoper_n conform_v martyr_n to_o gualther_n concern_v hoper_n conformity_n hoper_n visit_v his_o diocese_n no._n xlvii_o his_o article_n of_o religion_n his_o injunction_n and_o interrogatory_n hold_v worcester_n in_o commendam_fw-la and_o visit_v that_o church_n and_o sec._n go_v over_o both_o his_o diocese_n again_o no._n xlviii_o the_o council_n order_n concern_v the_o two_o canon_n ms._n council-book_n licence_n for_o the_o bp_o of_o gloucester_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n in_o the_o tower_n other_o matter_n relate_v to_o this_o bishop_n divers_a great_a lord_n repair_v to_o gardiner_n the_o council_n proceed_n with_o he_o article_n propound_v to_o he_o to_o subscribe_v winchester_n sequester_v for_o three_o month_n the_o sequestration_n expire_v council-book_n the_o commissioner_n sit_v to_o examine_v he_o a_o letter_n of_o some_o nobleman_n who_o he_o have_v belie_v gardiner_n offer_v his_o book_n against_o cranmer_n to_o the_o commissioner_n page_n 2._o he_o be_v deprive_v the_o council_n order_n for_o his_o strait_a confinement_n council-book_n poynet_z make_v bp_o of_o winton_n other_o popish_a bp_n deal_v with_o bp_o hethe_n trouble_n send_v for_o before_o the_o council_n council-book_n bp_o of_o chichester_n his_o trouble_n council-book_n bp_o day_n will_v not_o pull_v down_o altar_n appear_v before_o the_o council_n es._n nineteeen_o 19_o the_o abp_n and_o bp_o of_o ely_z reason_n with_o he_o the_o council_n give_v he_o time_n to_o confer_v before_o the_o council_n again_o heb._n xiii_o 10_o before_o the_o council_n the_o three_o time_n and_o the_o four_o time_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet._n commissioner_n appoint_v for_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n they_o be_v deprive_v place_v the_o one_o with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o bp_o of_o london_n day_n write_v to_o king_n college_n for_o leave_v off_o mass_n haddoni_n ep._n p._n 169._o his_o unnatural_a carriage_n towards_o his_o brother_n hatcher_n ms._n catal._n of_o provost_n etc._n etc._n of_o king_n coll._n preach_v against_o transubstantiation_n his_o change_n charge_v on_o he_o the_o papist_n write_v libel_n no._n xlix_o several_a papist_n now_o take_v up_o council-book_n chedsey_n morgan_n brown_n white_a other_o professor_n restrain_v the_o abp_n care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o stranger_n reside_v here_o the_o dutch_a congregation_n begin_v under_o john_n a_o lasco_n from_o embden_n he_o write_v to_o the_o abp_n and_o to_o cecyl_n the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o protestant_n there_o no._n l._n latimer_n mention_n a_o lasco_n to_o the_o king_n three_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1549._o contest_v among_o a_o lasco_n people_n mss._n of_o benet_n college_n the_o care_n of_o a_o lasco_n over_o his_o church_n and_o its_o privilege_n favourable_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n goodrig_n labour_n with_o the_o secretary_n to_o procure_v letter_n from_o the_o council_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n no._n li._n the_o extant_a of_o his_o superintendency_n melancthon_n epistle_n print_v at_o leyden_n 1647._o melancthon_n think_v to_o shelter_v himself_o under_o he_o his_o great_a ability_n for_o government_n erasmus_n praise_n of_o he_o ep._n 3._o lib._n 28._o lib._n 19_o ep._n 15._o purchase_v erasmus_n library_n abel_n rediviv_n a_o lasco_n a_o marry_a man._n his_o influence_n in_o the_o reformation_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n blame_v for_o meddle_v in_o our_o controversy_n a_o church_n of_o italian_n constitute_v in_o london_n michael_n angelo_n their_o minister_n the_o service_n the_o abp_n do_v for_o this_o church_n and_o for_o the_o minister_n anno_fw-la 1552._o divers_a of_o this_o church_n fall_v out_o with_o their_o minister_n and_o go_v to_o mass_n again_o a_o conjecture_n at_o the_o cause_n thereof_o their_o minister_n send_v their_o name_n to_o the_o secretary_n and_o accuse_v they_o the_o moral_n of_o this_o man_n taint_v write_v a_o penitent_a letter_n to_o the_o secretary_n no._n lii_o liii_o a_o french_a church_n also_o in_o london_n no._n liv._o another_o church_n of_o stranger_n at_o glastenbury_n their_o trade_n weave_v valerandus_fw-la pollanus_n their_o preacher_n and_o superintendent_n how_o they_o come_v to_o fix_v here_o condition_n of_o trade_n between_o somerset_n and_o they_o their_o trade_n obstruct_v by_o the_o trouble_v of_o somerset_n apply_v themselves_o again_o to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o the_o secretary_n cecyl_n the_o council_n become_v their_o patron_n and_o assist_v they_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o set_v this_o manufacture_n forward_o pollanus_n very_o serviceable_a to_o they_o no._n lv._o lvi.lvii_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o former_a relation_n after_o the_o king_n death_n they_o remove_v to_o frankford_n trouble_n at_o frankford_n prove_v friend_n to_o the_o english_a exile_n there_o a_o spanish_a church_n cassiodorus_n and_o corraâ—us_o their_o preacher_n many_o of_o king_n philip_n spaniard_n become_v protestant_n great_a number_n of_o protestant_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n zanchii_n ep._n lib._n 2._o the_o abp_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d preserve_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o detain_v the_o church-revenue_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o reformation_n calvin_n to_o the_o abp_n upon_o this_o matter_n ep._n 127._o and_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n no._n lviii_o bucer_n public_o dispute_v at_o cambridg_n mss._n c.c.c.c._n the_o university_n write_v up_o concern_v his_o death_n no._n lix_n bucer_n library_n his_o widow_n retire_v to_o germany_n the_o correspondence_n between_o he_o and_o martyr_n mss._n c.c.c.c_n a_o plot_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o oxoâ—_n against_o martyr_n at_o a_o act._n martyr_n judgement_n of_o the_o communion-book_n pag._n 210._o no._n lx._n lxi_o bucer_n great_a danger_n ponet_fw-la cranm._n reg._n hoper_n an._n 1551._o cranmer_n publish_v his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o first_o book_n an._n 1551._o write_v against_o by_o gardener_n and_o smith_n vindicated_n in_o another_o book_n by_o the_o abp_n no._n lxii_o the_o method_n of_o the_o abp_n reply_n the_o judgement_n make_v of_o this_o book_n in_o antiq._n brit._n fox_n acts._n how_o the_o abp_n come_v off_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n the_o abp_n great_a skill_n in_o this_o controversy_n p._n martyr_n enlighten_v by_o cranmer_n fox_n acts._n fox_n conjecture_n of_o the_o abp_n a_o second_o book_n of_o gardener_n against_o the_o abp_n preface_n to_o p._n martyr_n book_n in_o def._n of_o cranmer_n the_o abp_n begin_v a_o three_o book_n but_o live_v not_o to_o â—â—nish_v it_o martyr_n take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n maâ—t_fw-la epist._n p._n martyr_n ep._n cranmer_n put_v out_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o latin_n constantius_n libro_fw-la latinè_fw-la scripto_fw-la ita_fw-la argumenta_fw-la mea_fw-la persequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la optimum_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la causam_fw-la juvet_fw-la saepe_fw-la truncata_fw-la saepe_fw-la inversa_fw-la saepe_fw-la disjecta_fw-la sic_fw-la introducit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la a_o i_o agnosci_fw-la potuerint_fw-la quam_fw-la medeae_n liberi_fw-la in_o multa_fw-la membra_fw-la dissecti_fw-la &_o desormati_fw-la etc._n etc._n print_v again_o at_o embden_n autographon_n ojus_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la apud_fw-la aembdanos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la thesauro_fw-la quodam_fw-la &_o clariss_n viri_fw-la sanctique_fw-la christi_fw-la martyris_fw-la mnemosyno_fw-la servamus_fw-la in_o epist._n cranmer_n second_o book_n intend_v to_o be_v put_v into_o latin_n fox_n epp._n mss._n some_o note_n of_o cranmer_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n miscellan_o a._n martyr_n succeed_v cranmer_n in_o this_o province_n write_v against_o gardiner_n
memorial_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n cranmer_n sometime_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z wherein_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o during_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o say_v archbishop_n be_v great_o illustrate_v and_o many_o singular_a matter_n relate_v thereunto_o now_o first_o publish_v in_o three_o book_n collect_v chief_o from_o record_n register_n authentic_a letter_n and_o other_o original_a manuscript_n by_o john_n stripe_n m._n a._n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciv_o effigy_n vera_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la câ—â—â—meri_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuariensis_n h_o holbein_n pinxit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1489_o july_n 2._o consecratus_fw-la 1533._o marzo_n martyrio_fw-la coronatus_n 1556._o mar_n 21._o pag_n 179_o print_v for_o ric_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o saint_n to_o paul_n church_n yard_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o their_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o pardon_n the_o presumption_n of_o the_o obscure_a person_n that_o dedicate_v this_o book_n to_o your_o grace_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o renown_a man_n it_o treat_v of_o viz._n one_o of_o your_o illustrious_a predecessor_n a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o have_v deserve_v so_o eminent_o of_o that_o see_v nay_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a british_a church_n i_o may_v say_v that_o deserve_v best_o of_o any_o archbishop_n before_o he_o that_o wear_v that_o mitre_n to_o who_o solid_a learning_n deliberation_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n owe_v their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o long_a and_o cruel_a bondage_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o romanist_n say_v in_o obloquy_n of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o we_o protestant_n say_v it_o to_o his_o eternal_a fame_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o papal_a chair_n thereby_o vindicate_v this_o crown_n from_o a_o base_a dependence_n upon_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n conversion_n but_o whereas_o parson_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o his_o day_n this_o be_v not_o so_o true_a for_o sundry_a of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n predecessor_n to_o look_v no_o further_o than_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n backward_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o point_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n warbam_fw-la approve_v of_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n and_o a_o century_n of_o year_n before_o he_o archbishop_n chichely_n though_o he_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n legate_n refuse_v to_o exercise_v his_o power_n legantine_n further_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n islip_n as_o long_o before_o he_o dislike_v of_o dissolve_v those_o marriage_n that_o be_v contract_v by_o such_o as_o have_v before_o vow_v the_o single_a life_n for_o though_o he_o lay_v a_o punishment_n upon_o a_o countess_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o then_o profess_v afterward_o secret_o marry_v to_o a_o certain_a knight_n name_v abrincourt_n yet_o he_o divorce_v they_o not_o but_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v together_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n who_o live_v in_o k._n richard_n the_o second_v reign_v be_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o laity_n use_v thereof_o for_o he_o preach_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o queen_n anne_n the_o belove_a wife_n of_o that_o king_n after_o she_o decease_v at_o sheen_n in_o the_o year_n 1392._o commend_v she_o as_o for_o her_o other_o virtuous_a accomplishment_n so_o particular_o for_o her_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o for_o have_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o i_o find_v by_o a_o ancient_a ms._n fragment_n mss._n write_v near_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v also_o the_o bushop_n of_o caunterbury_n thomas_n of_o arundel_n that_o now_o be_v say_v a_o sermon_n at_o westminster_n thereas_fw-la be_v many_o a_o hundred_o of_o people_n at_o the_o bury_v of_o queen_n anne_n of_o who_o soul_n god_n have_v mercy_n and_o in_o his_o commendation_n of_o she_o he_o seyd_v that_o it_o be_v more_o joy_n of_o she_o than_o of_o any_o woman_n that_o ever_o he_o know_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o she_o be_v alien_n bear_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n iu._n she_o have_v on_o english_a all_o the_o iiij_o gospel_n with_o the_o doctor_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o seyd_v that_o she_o send_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o seyd_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o commend_v she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lady_n and_o also_o a_o alyan_n and_o will_v study_v so_o holy_a so_o virtuous_a book_n and_o he_o blame_v in_o his_o sermon_n sharp_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o parson_n say_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o cranmer_n vary_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o of_o her_o doctrine_n but_o true_a it_o be_v though_o not_o so_o much_o to_o their_o credit_n that_o none_o of_o they_o however_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a error_n and_o superstition_n do_v in_o good_a earnest_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o set_v this_o church_n free_a of_o they_o before_o our_o abovenamed_a archbishop_n be_v the_o sixty_o eight_o from_o augustine_n the_o monk_n resolute_o and_o brave_o undertake_v and_o effect_v it_o indeed_o they_o spend_v not_o their_o zeal_n their_o treasure_n and_o their_o interest_n this_o way_n so_o much_o as_o in_o contend_v about_o superiority_n and_o their_o prerogative_n in_o exempt_n their_o clergy_n from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n in_o application_n to_o and_o court_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o persecute_v those_o they_o call_v heretic_n in_o eternize_n their_o own_o name_n by_o sound_v religious_a house_n and_o build_v stately_a palace_n and_o shrine_n and_o in_o exhibit_v themselves_o in_o great_a worldly_a pomp_n and_o appearance_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o archbishop_n cranmer_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o reformation_n succeed_v a_o series_n of_o better_a though_o not_o so_o splendid_a archbishop_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o mind_v thing_n more_o suitable_a to_o their_o high_a vocation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a trust_n commit_v to_o they_o man_n that_o regard_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o exterior_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n nor_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o but_o with_o their_o great_a predecessor_n st._n paul_n on_o who_o lay_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n spend_v and_o wear_v out_o themselves_o in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o happy_o begin_v by_o the_o say_v archbishop_n cranmer_z in_o this_o island_n such_o be_v parker_n grindal_n whitgift_n the_o three_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n next_o after_o he_o what_o he_o plant_v they_o water_v and_o god_n give_v a_o bless_a increase_n to_o who_o most_o excellent_a life_n and_o conduct_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o own_o more_o private_a and_o domestic_a conversation_n their_o rare_a piety_n prudence_n patience_n courage_n and_o activity_n i_o can_v scarce_o temper_v my_o pen_n from_o make_v excursion_n into_o of_o which_o i_o can_v fill_v even_o volume_n have_v i_o leisure_n favour_n and_o countenance_n from_o those_o large_a collection_n which_o i_o have_v for_o divers_a year_n be_v store_v up_o with_o great_a delight_n partly_o out_o of_o their_o own_o original_a letter_n and_o partly_o from_o other_o mss._n in_o their_o time_n but_o beside_o these_o first_o archbishop_n during_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n who_o by_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n establish_v and_o settle_v that_o reformation_n of_o which_o archbishop_n cranmer_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n we_o be_v behold_v unto_o the_o same_o archbishop_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o painful_a prelate_n of_o that_o metropolitical_a see_v who_o have_v take_v care_n of_o this_o excellent_o reform_a church_n even_o unto_o your_o grace_n who_o desert_n towards_o this_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n have_v raise_v you_o to_o sit_v in_o archbishop_n cranmer_n
the_o king_n link_v cranmer_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o proceed_n about_o q._n katherine_n the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o king_n write_v to_o dr._n boner_n his_o ambassador_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o archbishop_n be_v consecrate_a the_o pope_n bull_n the_o archbishop_n surrender_v they_o to_o the_o king_n the_o method_n of_o the_o consecration_n the_o archbishops_n oath_n for_o the_o temporalty_n the_o archbishop_n pronounce_v the_o divorce_n the_o archbishops_n judgement_n of_o the_o marriage_n chap._n v._o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n the_o archbishop_n forbid_v preach_v visit_v his_o diocese_n the_o delusion_n of_o a_o nun_n in_o kent_n 1533._o the_o archbishop_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishops_n letter_n to_o boner_n dispute_n in_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n licenses_fw-la for_o chapel_n chap._n vi_o the_o archbishop_n press_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n 1534._o the_o archbishop_n labour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o he_o do_v this_o convocation_n a_o book_n for_o preach_v and_o the_o bead_n disperse_a by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n preach_v at_o york_n the_o clergy_n and_o university_n subscribe_v against_o the_o pope_n cranmer_z and_o other_o administer_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o sir_n tho._n more_o who_o refuse_v it_o cranmer_n argument_n with_o he_o more_o offer_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n itself_o bishop_n fisher_n offer_v the_o same_o the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o crumwel_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o archbishop_n endeavour_n to_o save_v the_o live_v of_o more_o and_o fisher._n chap._n vii_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n a_o praemunire_n bring_v against_o bishop_n nix_n the_o archbishop_n visit_v this_o bishop_n see_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o persecutor_n 1534._o goâ—dric_n lee_n and_o salcot_n consecrate_a bishop_n chap._n viii_o the_o archbishop_n preach_v at_o canterbury_n 1535._o the_o archbishop_n preach_v up_o the_o king_n supremacy_n at_o canterbury_n a_o prior_n preach_v against_o he_o who_o he_o convent_v before_o he_o the_o archbishop_n acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o the_o matter_n a_o provincial_a visitation_n winchester_z herein_o oppose_v he_o the_o archbishops_n vindication_n of_o his_o title_n of_o primate_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n refuse_v his_o visitation_n and_o protest_v against_o he_o cranmer_n send_v he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o translate_v and_o his_o answer_n lawney_n jest_n upon_o bishop_n stokesly_n who_o this_o lawney_n be_v chap._n ix_o monastery_n visit_v monastery_n visit_v the_o archbishop_n for_o their_o dissolution_n the_o visitor_n information_n bishop_n diocesan_n and_o suffragan_n consecrate_a 1535._o suffragan_n bishop_n usual_a in_o the_o realm_n bishop_n without_o title_n nic._n shaxton_n edw._n fox_n will._n barlow_n geo._n brown_n a_o memorial_n of_o the_o good_a service_n of_o archbishop_n brown_n in_o ireland_n tho._n manning_a john_n salisbury_n chap._n x._o the_o audience_n court_n the_o archbishops_n audience-court_n strike_v at_o the_o archbishop_n defend_v it_o 1536._o the_o archbishop_n promote_a a_o reformation_n in_o the_o convocation_n chap._n xi_o article_n of_o religion_n article_n publish_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n the_o original_a thereof_o 1536._o the_o original_a send_v into_o the_o north_n to_o show_v to_o the_o rebel_n the_o content_n of_o they_o article_n of_o faith_n article_n relate_v to_o ceremony_n a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v here_o chap._n xii_o cranmer_n be_v judgement_n about_o some_o case_n of_o matrimony_n two_o remarkable_a book_n publish_v i._o the_o book_n of_o article_n ii_o a_o book_n against_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n 1536._o certain_a case_n of_o matrimony_n put_v to_o the_o archbishop_n his_o solution_n refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o relation_n his_o letter_n thereupon_o he_o restrain_v the_o number_n of_o proctor_n which_o some_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o parliament_n the_o archbishop_n divorce_v q._n anne_n a_o licence_n for_o a_o chapel_n bucer_n this_o year_n dedicate_v a_o book_n to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n consecrate_v richard_n samson_n william_n ruyg_n rob._n warton_n chap._n xiii_o the_o bishop_n book_n the_o bishop_n book_n by_o the_o archbishops_n mean_n winchester_n opposition_n the_o king_n make_v animad_fw-la version_n upon_o it_o publish_a how_o esteem_v 1537._o enlarge_v and_o reprint_v some_o account_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n name_n of_o the_o composer_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n go_v down_o into_o his_o diocese_n get_v a_o licence_n to_o visit_v the_o vicar_n of_o croyden_n 1537._o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n what_o course_n he_o take_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o superstition_n chap._n xv._n the_o bible_n print_v 1537._o his_o joy_n at_o the_o publish_n the_o english_a bible_n present_v one_o by_o crumwel_n to_o the_o king_n cranmer_n letter_n to_o crumwel_n some_o further_a particular_n concern_v this_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o printer_n thanks_o and_o request_n to_o crumwel_n grafton_n to_o crumwel_n the_o printer_n apprehensive_a of_o another_o edition_n other_o request_n of_o the_o printer_n chap._n xvi_o many_o suffragan_n bishop_n make_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n thomas_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v rob._n holgate_n consecrate_a bishop_n john_n bird_n lewis_n thomas_n 1537._o some_o account_n of_o bird._n thomas_n morley_n rich._n yngworth_n john_n thornton_n richard_n thornden_n john_n hodgkin_n henry_n holbeach_n suffragans_fw-la chap._n xvii_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a allow_v the_o archbishop_n reads_z upon_o the_o hebrew_n a_o declaration_n for_o read_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n receive_v and_o read_v with_o great_a joy_n 1538._o the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o lambert_n death_n the_o bishop_n dispute_n against_o lambert_n reason_n chap._n xviii_o the_o archbishops_n judgement_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 1538._o cranmer_z zealous_a for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n his_o reason_n for_o it_o sanders_n his_o slander_n of_o the_o archbishop_n concern_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o cranmer_n change_v his_o opinion_n latimer_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n divers_a priest_n marry_v wife_n the_o king_n proclamation_n against_o priest_n marriage_n anabaptist_n a_o commission_n against_o they_o the_o way_n wardness_n of_o the_o priest_n occasion_n the_o king_n to_o write_v to_o the_o justice_n the_o archbishop_n visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o hereford_n bishop_n consecrate_a william_n finch_n john_n bradley_n chap._n xix_o the_o act_n of_o six_o article_n the_o archbishop_n make_v nic._n wotton_n commissary_n of_o his_o faculty_n the_o king_n offend_v with_o the_o archbishop_n 1539._o and_o some_o other_o bishop_n the_o six_o article_n oppose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o argument_n the_o archbishop_n make_v use_v of_o at_o this_o time_n lose_v the_o king_n message_n to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o lord_n a_o book_n of_o ceremony_n labour_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o convocation_n the_o papist_n rejoice_v two_o priory_n surrender_v to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n and_o crumwel_n labour_n with_o the_o king_n about_o the_o new_a bishopric_n bishop_n this_o year_n john_n bell_n john_n skyp_n chap._n xx._n the_o archbishop_n in_o commission_n the_o archbishops_n enemy_n accuse_v he_o his_o honesty_n and_o courage_n in_o discharge_n of_o a_o commission_n 1540_o and_o his_o success_n therein_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o divine_n by_o the_o king_n command_n the_o name_n of_o the_o commissioner_n seventeen_o question_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n the_o archbishops_n judgement_n upon_o these_o question_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n concern_v other_o point_n a_o act_n to_o prevent_v divorce_n the_o archbishop_n to_o osiander_n concern_v the_o german_n abuse_v of_o matrimony_n chap._n xxi_o the_o large_a bible_n print_v some_o account_n of_o print_v the_o english_a bible_n the_o new_a testament_n print_v 1526._o and_o burn_v reprint_v about_o 1530._o burn_v again_o 1540_o the_o scripture_n prohibit_v in_o a_o meeting_n at_o the_o star-chamber_n the_o new_a testament_n burn_v the_o three_o time_n the_o whole_a bible_n print_v 1537._o matthews_n that_o be_v rogers_n bible_n about_o 1538_o the_o bible_n print_v again_o in_o paris_n the_o printer_n fall_v into_o the_o inquisition_n the_o bible_n print_v with_o french_a press_n in_o london_n the_o large_a bible_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o boner_n admonition_n for_o read_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n suppress_v again_o anno_fw-la 1542_o 3._o king_n henry_n judgement_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n chap._n xxii_o the_o archbishop_n retire_v the_o archbishop_n keep_v himself_o more_o retire_v the_o archbishop_n issue_v out_o his_o commission_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o boner_n boner_n oath_n of_o fidelity_n 1540_o the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o
commissary_n in_o calais_n butler_n a_o better_a commissary_n his_o trouble_n the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o religious_a cheat._n glazier_n commissary_n in_o calais_n the_o archbishops_n judgement_n of_o admission_n of_o scholar_n into_o the_o school_n belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n bishop_n consecrate_a edmund_n boner_n nic._n hethe_n tho._n thirlby_n some_o account_n of_o thirlby_n rise_n chap._n xxiii_o all-soul_n college_n visit_v the_o archbishop_n visit_v all-soul_n college_n visit_v it_o a_o second_o time_n the_o archbishop_n give_v order_n about_o shrine_n 1541._o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o search_v after_o shrine_n the_o archbishops_n order_n according_o to_o his_o dean_n his_o archdeacon_n and_o commissary_n the_o archbishop_n lay_v bekesburn_n to_o the_o see_n learned_a preacher_n prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n make_v some_o recant_v a_o convocation_n their_o business_n bishop_n consecrate_v william_n knight_n john_n wakeman_n john_n chambre_n arthur_n bulkely_a robert_n king_n chap._n xxiv_o the_o king_n book_n revise_v the_o king_n book_n revise_v by_o the_o archbishop_n divers_a discourse_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o goodly_a primer_n 1542._o the_o archbishop_n instrumental_a to_o the_o reformation_n of_o scotland_n a_o act_n procure_v by_o the_o archbishop_n paul_n bush_n consecrate_a chap._n xxv_o presentment_n at_o a_o visitation_n the_o king_n book_n publish_v by_o authority_n a_o visitation_n at_o canterbury_n presentment_n reflection_n upon_o the_o former_a presentment_n 1543._o the_o prebendary_n and_o preacher_n admonish_v by_o the_o archbishop_n chap._n xxvi_o a_o black_a cloud_n over_o the_o archbishop_n the_o prebendary_n plot_v against_o the_o archbishop_n winchester_n the_o chief_a manager_n winchester_n design_n the_o death_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o court_n 1543._o and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n the_o paper_n relate_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n accusation_n the_o content_n thereof_o the_o canon_n and_o preacher_n of_o canterbury_n cranmer_n chaplain_n complain_v of_o at_o the_o session_n they_o prepare_v the_o article_n and_o prâ—fer_v they_o they_o article_n against_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o london_n practice_n a_o great_a mass_n of_o article_n against_o the_o archbishop_n procure_v the_o chief_a instrument_n gardener_n serles_n shether_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n discourse_n with_o a_o prebendary_a of_o canterbury_n willoughby_z and_o london_n wait_v at_o the_o council-chamber_n willoughby_z bring_v to_o the_o l._n privy_a seal_n and_o to_o winchester_n the_o content_n of_o the_o article_n against_o the_o archbishop_n more_o article_n against_o his_o commissary_n more_o still_a the_o witness_n the_o prebendary_n deliver_v the_o article_n chap._n xxvii_o the_o king_n the_o archbishops_n friend_n in_o this_o danger_n the_o king_n himself_o discover_v all_o to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v a_o commission_n the_o archbishop_n in_o commission_n expostulate_v with_o his_o accuser_n 1543._o shâ—ther_o in_o prison_n send_v to_o winchester_n their_o reason_n which_o they_o pretend_v for_o what_o they_o do_v cock_n and_o hussey_n commissioner_n and_o his_o officer_n false_a new_a commissioner_n send_v down_o the_o register_n false_a the_o delinquent_n chamber_n and_o chest_n search_v the_o treachery_n of_o thornton_n and_o barber_n the_o archbishops_n discourse_n to_o they_o the_o conspirator_n be_v imprison_v their_o release_n their_o confession_n and_o letter_n the_o end_n of_o the_o conspirator_n chap._n xxviii_o the_o archbishop_n fall_v into_o more_o trouble_n the_o archbishop_n accuse_v before_o the_o parliament_n 1544_o the_o palace_n of_o canterbury_n burn_v the_o council_n accuse_v the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n send_v private_o for_o he_o come_v before_o the_o council_n the_o king_n rebuke_n the_o council_n for_o cranmer_n the_o king_n change_v the_o archbishops_n arms._n chap._n xxix_o occasional_a prayer_n and_o suffrage_n prayer_n to_o be_v make_v against_o immoderate_a rain_n english_a suffrage_n command_v to_o be_v use_v 1544._o the_o content_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o that_o end_n a_o procession_n for_o the_o king_n expedition_n the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n popery_n prevail_v gardiner_z and_o the_o bishop_n now_o carry_v all_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n remove_v to_o york_n his_o oath_n chap._n xxx_o the_o archbishop_n reform_v the_o canon_n law_n 1546._o the_o archbishop_n set_v upon_o reform_v the_o canon_n law_n a_o act_n concern_v it_o the_o progress_n make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o work_n the_o ms._n of_o these_o law_n the_o archbishop_n labour_v in_o this_o work_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o archbishop_n employ_v in_o mend_v service-book_n the_o king_n consult_v with_o the_o archbishop_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o certain_a superstition_n the_o opportunity_n of_o winchester_n absence_n take_v the_o archbishop_n prevail_v with_o the_o king_n in_o two_o great_a point_n seek_v to_o redress_v alienation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o cathedral_n scripture_n and_o sermon_n more_o common_a by_o the_o archbishops_n mean_n anthony_n kitchen_n consecrate_a a_o proclamation_n against_o the_o english_a testament_n he_o interpret_v a_o statute_n of_o his_o church_n the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o king_n command_n pen_v a_o form_n for_o a_o communion_n his_o last_o office_n to_o the_o king_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._n he_o crown_v king_n edward_n conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o archbishop_n take_v a_o commission_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n k._n edward_n crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n 1546._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o coronation_n the_o archbishops_n speech_n at_o the_o coronation_n chap._n ii_o a_o royal_a visitation_n a_o royal_a visitation_n on_o foot_n the_o visitor_n the_o method_n of_o this_o visitation_n 1547._o the_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n chap._n iii_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n be_v paraphrase_n the_o archbishop_n to_o winchester_n concern_v the_o homily_n the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n compose_v homily_n winchester_n in_o the_o fleet._n 1547._o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n censure_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n for_o it_o winchester_n censure_n of_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n his_o account_n of_o his_o commitment_n erasmus_n vindicate_v winchester_n letter_n to_o somerset_n concern_v these_o thing_n the_o archbishop_n appoint_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o a_o victory_n the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chap._n iu._n a_o convocation_n a_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n 1547._o dr._n redman_n judgement_n of_o priest_n marriage_n the_o archbishops_n influence_n on_o the_o parliament_n the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n establish_v the_o archbishops_n query_n concern_v the_o mass._n the_o archbishop_n assist_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o french_a king_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n divorce_n commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n procession_n forbid_v by_o his_o mean_n examine_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n v._o the_o archbishops_n catechism_n the_o archbishop_n put_v forth_o a_o catechism_n and_o a_o book_n against_o unwritten_a verity_n 1547._o his_o care_n of_o canterbury_n chap._n vi_o the_o archbishops_n care_n of_o the_o university_n 1547._o the_o archbishops_n influence_n upon_o the_o university_n some_o of_o s._n john_n college_n apply_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o danger_n offend_a with_o some_o of_o this_o college_n and_o why_o the_o ill_a condition_n and_o low_a estate_n of_o the_o university_n a_o address_n of_o the_o university_n to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o sum_n thereof_o the_o success_n of_o the_o university_n address_v to_o he_o and_o other_o another_o address_n to_o he_o against_o the_o townsman_n roger_n ascham_n application_n to_o he_o for_o a_o dispensation_n for_o eat_v flesh_n favourable_o grant_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishops_n opinion_n concern_v lent_n ascham_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o university_n as_o to_o their_o study_n sir_n john_n cheke_n the_o archbishops_n dear_a friend_n the_o prime_a instrument_n of_o polite_a study_n there_o the_o impediment_n of_o that_o university_n flourish_a state_n lay_v before_o he_o chap._n vii_o dr._n smith_n and_o other_o recant_v dr._n smith_n recant_v at_o paul_n cross._n his_o book_n gardiner_n offend_v with_o this_o recantation_n 1547._o other_o university-man_n recant_v smith_n affront_v the_o archbishop_n his_o inconstancy_n the_o archbishops_n admonition_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o stepney_n the_o archbishop_n license_v a_o eminent_a preacher_n who_o preach_v against_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o assize_n how_o far_o the_o reformation_n have_v proceed_v ridley_n consecrate_a bishop_n chap._n viii_o the_o church_n good_n embezzle_v new_a opinion_n broach_v 1548._o church_n profane_v church-ornament_n embezzle_v the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n thereupon_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o council_n letter_n new_a opinion_n broach_v champneys_n revoke_v six_o article_n and_o abjure_v other_o heresy_n
nicene_n creed_n the_o beginning_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n the_o archbishop_n propound_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o melancthon_n for_o the_o union_n of_o all_o protestant_a church_n the_o diligence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o forward_v this_o design_n mâ—lancthon's_n judgement_n and_o approbation_n thereof_o his_o caveat_n of_o avoid_v ambiguous_a expression_n renew_v the_o same_o caution_n in_o another_o letter_n peter_n martyr_n of_o this_o judgement_n what_o melancthon_n think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fate_n chap._n xxv_o the_o archbishop_n correspond_v with_o calvin_n the_o archbishop_n break_v his_o purpose_n also_o to_o calvin_n calvin_n approbation_n thereof_o and_o commendation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n offer_v his_o service_n excite_v the_o archbishop_n to_o proceed_v this_o excellent_a purpose_n frustrate_v think_v of_o draw_v up_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o english_a church_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o calvin_n and_o calvin_n reply_n and_o exhortation_n blame_v he_o for_o have_v not_o make_v more_o progress_n in_o the_o reformation_n but_o not_o just_o the_o clergy_n preach_v against_o sacrilege_n the_o university-man_n declaim_v against_o it_o in_o the_o school_n and_o the_o redress_n urge_v upon_o some_o at_o court_n calvin_n send_v letter_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o book_n to_o the_o king_n well_o take_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n what_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v the_o messenger_n hereupon_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o archbishop_n high_o value_v peter_n martyr_n p._n martyr_n and_o the_o archbishop_n cordial_a friend_n the_o use_n the_o archbishop_n make_v of_o he_o martyr_n see_v the_o voluminous_a write_n and_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o archbishop_n two_o letter_n of_o martyr_n from_o oxford_n a_o instance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o archbishop_n chap._n xxvii_o the_o archbishops_n favour_n to_o john_n sleidan_n the_o historian_n the_o archbishops_n favour_n to_o john_n sleidan_n procure_v he_o a_o pension_n from_o the_o king_n the_o payment_n neglect_v sleidan_n labour_v with_o the_o archbishop_n to_o get_v the_o pension_n confirm_v by_o letters-patent_n send_v his_o commentary_n to_o the_o king_n design_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o king_n use_n send_v the_o king_n a_o specimen_fw-la thereof_o in_o order_n to_o the_o proceed_n with_o his_o commentary_n desire_v cecyl_n to_o send_v he_o the_o whole_a action_n between_o k._n henry_n viii_o and_o pope_n clement_n vii_o bucer_n write_v to_o cecyl_n in_o behalf_n of_o sleidan_n john_n leland_n chap._n xxviii_o archbishop_n cranmer_z be_v relation_n and_o chaplain_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n his_o wife_n survive_v he_o divers_a cranmer_n the_o archbishops_n stock_n aslacton_n whatton_n the_o rectory_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n purchase_v his_o chaplain_n rowland_n taylor_n his_o epitaph_n a_o sermon_n preach_v the_o day_n after_o his_o burn_v wherein_o the_o martyr_n be_v gross_o slander_v john_n ponett_n thomas_n becon_n richard_n harman_n chap._n xxix_o archbishop_n cranmer_z be_v officer_n robert_n watson_n the_o archbishops_n steward_n his_o secretary_n ralph_n morice_n his_o parentage_n well_o know_v to_o divers_a eminent_a bishop_n present_v turner_n to_o chatham_n and_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o his_o trouble_n for_o his_o faithful_a preach_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o archbishops_n kindness_n to_o this_o his_o secrerary_n morice_n his_o suit_n to_o q._n elizabeth_n for_o a_o pension_n his_o second_o suit_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o confirm_v certain_a land_n descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n he_o be_v register_n to_o the_o commissioner_n in_o k._n edward_n visitation_n suffer_v under_o q._n mary_n morice_n supply_v fox_n with_o many_o material_a notice_n in_o his_o book_n morice_n a_o cordial_a friend_n to_o latimer_n chap._n xxx_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o archbishops_n quality_n morice_n declaration_n concern_v the_o archbishop_n his_o temperance_n of_o nature_n his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o enemy_n severe_a in_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o offend_a protestant_n stout_a in_o god_n or_o the_o king_n cause_n his_o great_a ability_n in_o answer_v the_o king_n doubt_n cranmer_z study_v three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n when_o none_o else_o dare_v lady_n mary_n q._n katherine_n howard_n his_o hospitality_n false_o accuse_v of_o ill_a housekeep_n chap._n xxxi_o archbishop_n cranmer_z preserve_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o see_n the_o preserve_v the_o bishop_n revenue_n owe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n vindicate_v about_o his_o lease_n by_o long_a lease_n he_o save_v the_o revenue_n justify_v from_o diminish_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o see_n oâ—ford_n and_o knol_n curleswood_n chislet_n park_n pasture_n and_o meadow_n wood_n corn._n the_o best_a master_n towards_o his_o servant_n a_o infamy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o ostler_n chap._n xxxii_o some_o observation_n upon_o archbishop_n cranmer_n observation_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n his_o learning_n very_o profound_a his_o library_n a_o excellent_a bishop_n his_o care_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n at_o the_o great_a town_n he_o preach_v often_o affect_v not_o his_o high_a style_n his_o diligence_n in_o reform_v religion_n put_v k._n henry_n upon_o a_o purpose_n of_o reform_v many_o thing_n the_o king_n again_o purpose_v a_o reformation_n his_o influence_n upon_o k._n edward_n chap._n xxxiii_o archbishop_n cranmer_z procure_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a scripturist_n procure_v the_o publish_v the_o english_a bible_n the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o bible_n make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o content_n thereof_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o cranmer_n edition_n of_o the_o bible_n chap._n xxxiv_o archbishop_n cranmer_z compassionate_a towards_o sufferer_n for_o religion_n his_o affection_n and_o compassion_n towards_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n particular_o for_o sir_n john_n cheke_n a_o prisoner_n and_o the_o lord_n russel_n a_o patron_n to_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o k._n henry_n day_n his_o succour_n of_o afflict_a stranger_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n england_n harbourous_a of_o stranger_n the_o archbishops_n favour_n to_o foreigner_n unjust_o charge_v with_o covetousness_n his_o word_n to_o cecyl_n upon_o this_o charge_n reduce_v as_o he_o fear_v to_o stark_a beggary_n before_o his_o death_n chap._n xxxv_o some_o account_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n housekeep_v some_o account_n of_o his_o housekeep_n retrench_v the_o clergy_n superfluous_a housekeep_n his_o pious_a design_n therein_o other_o charge_v he_o with_o prodigality_n chap._n xxxvi_o archbishop_n cranmer_z humble_a peaceable_n bold_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n humble_a and_o condescend_v peaceable_n and_o mild._n his_o speech_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o war_n abroad_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o art_n of_o court-flattery_n will_v never_o crouch_v to_o northumberland_n he_o and_o ridley_n fall_v under_o that_o duke_n displeasure_n bold_n and_o undaunted_a in_o god_n cause_n false_o charge_v with_o cowardice_n and_o too_o much_o flexibility_n of_o ardent_a affection_n cranmâ—r_n compare_v with_o cardinal_n wolsey_n chap._n xxxvii_o osiander_n be_v and_o peter_n martyr_n be_v character_n of_o the_o archbishop_n osiander_n character_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o peter_n martyr_n bale_n character_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o difficult_a time_n wherein_o cranmer_n live_v chap._n xxxviii_o the_o archbishop_n vindicate_v from_o slander_n of_o papist_n a_o lie_a character_n of_o this_o archbishop_n by_o a_o late_a french_a author_n allen_n calumny_n of_o the_o archbishop_n wipe_v off_o clear_v from_o his_o charge_n of_o apostasy_n saunders_n falsehood_n of_o the_o archbishop_n parson_n his_o compliment_n to_o the_o archbishop_n fox_n in_o behalf_n of_o cranmer_n the_o conclusion_n errata_fw-la and_o emendation_n belong_v to_o the_o memorial_n where_o the_o reader_n find_v this_o mark_n *_o after_o the_o figure_n denote_v the_o line_n he_o be_v to_o tell_v from_o the_o bottom_n page_n 5._o line_n 21._o for_o at_o read_v all._n p._n 29._o l._n 11._o r._n imprison_v p._n 30_o 31._o in_o the_o margin_n in_o three_o place_n r._n 1534._o p._n 36._o l._n 8._o after_o appendix_n note_v that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o s._n swithins_n in_o winchester_n though_o lay_v here_o under_o the_o year_n 1535._o happen_v not_o that_o year_n but_o about_o five_o year_n after_o viz._n 1540_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o discourse_n there_o which_o be_v of_o the_o vast_a wealth_n obtain_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o religious_a house_n make_v the_o author_n produce_v it_o in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o instance_n thereof_o ibid._n l._n 20._o *_o r._n diocesan_n p._n 37._o among_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n consecrate_a under_o the_o year_n 1535_o place_n hugh_n latymer_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o john_n hildesly_n or_o hilsey_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n first_o of_o bristol_n and_o afterward_o of_o oxford_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n next_o after_o john_n fisher_n execute_v for_o treason_n these_o two_o
stuff_v their_o history_n with_o strange_a prophecy_n and_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o some_o truth_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o matter_n may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o this_o grave_n and_o sober_a archbishop_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o gross_a encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o his_o judgement_n stand_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o this_o imperial_a crown_n to_o its_o ancient_a right_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o for_o the_o abridge_n the_o papal_a power_n and_o know_v how_o learned_a a_o man_n dr._n thomas_n cranmer_n be_v and_o perceive_v what_o a_o able_a instrument_n he_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v in_o vindicate_v the_o king_n be_v right_a to_o the_o supremacy_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o archbishop_n upon_o these_o account_n may_v think_v he_o the_o fit_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o archiepiscopal_a chair_n and_o may_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v he_o thereunto_o and_o that_o archbishop_n warham_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n supremacy_n it_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o trace_v some_o footstep_n of_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1530_o when_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o a_o praemunire_n and_o a_o petition_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o convocation_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o king_n in_o the_o say_a petition_n be_v address_v to_o by_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n at_o this_o title_n when_o the_o archbishop_n find_v some_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o boggle_v who_o be_v yet_o afraid_a open_o to_o declare_v their_o disallowance_n of_o it_o he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o their_o silence_n to_o pass_v the_o title_n by_o say_v that_o silence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o last_o synod_n wherein_o this_o archbishop_n be_v a_o member_n and_o the_o main_a director_n many_o thing_n be_v debate_v about_o abolish_n the_o papacy_n this_o synod_n be_v prorogue_v from_o april_n 26_o to_o october_n 5._o brit._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o die_v but_o have_v he_o live_v and_o be_v well_o unto_o the_o next_o session_n some_o further_a step_n have_v be_v make_v in_o evacuate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurpation_n as_o may_v be_v guess_v by_o what_o be_v do_v under_o his_o influence_n the_o last_o session_n when_o the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o foreign_a prelate_n be_v reject_v something_o more_o of_o this_o archbishop_n endeavour_n warham_n of_o restore_v the_o king_n to_o his_o supremacy_n appear_v by_o what_o archbishop_n cranmer_n say_v to_o brook_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n before_o a_o great_a assembly_n not_o long_o before_o his_o burn_v brook_n have_v charge_v he_o for_o first_o set_v up_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o which_o cranmer_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v warham_n give_v the_o supremacy_n to_o henry_n viii_o and_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o god_n word_n will_v bear_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n and_o oxford_n be_v send_v to_o to_o know_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v allow_v touch_v the_o supremacy_n where_o it_o be_v reason_v and_o argue_v upon_o at_o length_n and_o at_o last_o both_o agree_v and_o and_o set_v to_o their_o seal_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n all_o which_o be_v in_o archbishop_n warham_n time_n and_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n before_o ever_o cranmer_n have_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n as_o he_o also_o add_v in_o that_o audience_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o warham_n do_v think_v that_o none_o will_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o come_v after_o he_o as_o cranmer_n a_o learned_a and_o diligent_a man_n to_o carry_v on_o this_o cause_n which_o he_o before_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o so_o may_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o proper_a person_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o see_n to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a friend_n of_o my_o concern_v this_o passage_n in_o harpsfield_n history_n history_n which_o the_o author_n also_o of_o the_o athenae_n oxonienses_fw-la have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o good_a archbishop_n discredit_v and_o which_o summoner_n also_o have_v unlucky_o select_v though_o without_o design_n to_o hurt_v his_o good_a name_n and_o be_v all_o he_o write_v of_o he_o but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v consider_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pretend_a martyr_n thomas_n becket_n cant._n though_o he_o die_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o betrayer_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o see_n he_o make_v the_o great_a breach_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n by_o resign_v the_o archbishopric_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o receive_v it_o again_o from_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n donation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n thomas_n cranmer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o begin_v to_o claim_v the_o primacy_n and_o retrieve_v the_o right_n of_o his_o see_v from_o be_v slavish_o subject_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n indeed_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o author_n who_o first_o publish_v this_o story_n consider_v what_o a_o violent_a man_n he_o be_v and_o how_o much_o prejudice_v against_o cranmer_n and_o interest_v in_o the_o popish_a cause_n and_o come_v into_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n brother_n archbishopric_n cranmer_n noluit_fw-la episcopari_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v archbishop_n he_o love_v his_o study_n and_o affect_a retirement_n and_o well_o know_v the_o danger_n and_o temptation_n of_o a_o public_a station_n but_o especial_o he_o can_v not_o induce_v his_o mind_n to_o take_v his_o office_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o king_n whereby_o he_o shall_v ensnare_v himself_o in_o two_o contrary_a oath_n wherefore_o when_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o home_o from_o his_o embassy_n in_o germany_n with_o a_o design_n to_o lay_v that_o honourable_a burden_n upon_o he_o he_o guess_v the_o reason_n first_o endeavour_v to_o delay_v his_o come_n by_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n some_o matter_n of_o importance_n that_o will_v require_v his_o tarry_n there_o somewhat_o long_o for_o the_o king_n service_n hope_v in_o that_o while_n the_o king_n may_v have_v bestow_v the_o place_n upon_o some_o other_o in_o fine_a our_o historian_n say_v he_o stay_v abroad_o one_o half_a year_n long_o but_o i_o find_v he_o in_o england_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n which_o be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n after_o warham_n death_n then_o the_o king_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n and_o cranmer_n be_v present_a so_o that_o the_o king_n must_v have_v send_v for_o he_o home_o in_o june_n two_o or_o three_o month_n before_o the_o archbishop_n death_n probable_o while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o decline_a die_a condition_n but_o after_o when_o that_o which_o cranmer_n seem_v to_o suspect_v of_o certain_a emergence_n in_o those_o part_n wherein_o the_o english_a state_n may_v be_v concern_v fall_v not_o out_o the_o king_n again_o command_v his_o return_n home_o now_o more_o perfect_o know_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o king_n intention_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n he_o make_v mean_n by_o divers_a of_o his_o friend_n to_o shift_v it_o off_o desire_v rather_o some_o small_a live_n king_n at_o length_n the_o king_n break_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o full_a purpose_n to_o bestow_v that_o dignity_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o service_n and_o for_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o conceive_v of_o he_o but_o his_o long_a disable_n himself_o nothing_o dissuade_v the_o king_n till_o at_o last_o he_o humble_o crave_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v declare_v to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v accept_v it_o he_o must_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o that_o his_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a and_o that_o the_o full_a right_n of_o donation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n appertain_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a authority_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n he_o and_o his_o country_n in_o that_o vocation_n he_o will_v accept_v it_o of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o no_o stranger_n
vel_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la quavis_fw-la occasâ—â—â—e_fw-la vel_fw-la causa_fw-la latis_fw-la etc._n etc._n authoritate_fw-la praedicta_fw-la tenore_fw-la praesentium_fw-la absolvimus_fw-la &_o absolutum_fw-la fore_fw-la nuntiamus_fw-la non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la &_o ordinationibus_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o may_v think_v that_o this_o bull_n be_v draw_v up_o peculiar_o for_o cranmer_n case_n who_o by_o reason_n he_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v as_o infect_v with_o lutheranism_n or_o have_v meddle_v too_o much_o in_o the_o king_n be_v matrimonial_a cause_n and_o so_o entangle_v in_o the_o church_n censure_n may_v have_v need_n of_o such_o assoil_a but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v but_o a_o customary_a bull._n a_o four_o bull_n be_v to_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n signify_v cranmer_n advancement_n to_o be_v their_o metropolitan_a another_o to_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n another_o to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a church_n another_o to_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v land_n of_o it_o another_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n another_o wherewith_o the_o pall_n be_v send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n another_o of_o the_o destination_n of_o the_o pall_n which_o the_o bull_n say_v be_v take_v de_fw-la corpore_fw-la b._n petri_n to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n or_o one_o of_o they_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o consecration_n in_o this_o bull_n of_o the_o destination_n be_v a_o order_n not_o to_o use_v the_o pall_n but_o on_o those_o proper_a day_n which_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n on_o purpose_n to_o beget_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n of_o this_o and_o whatsoever_o bauble_n else_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o bring_v such_o treasure_n thither_o the_o archbishop_n according_a to_o custom_n king_n receive_v these_o bull_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o to_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o archbishopric_n but_o he_o surrender_v they_o up_o to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o will_v not_o own_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n but_o the_o king_n only_o as_o he_o declare_v at_o his_o trial_n before_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1555._o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n first_o consecration_n they_o assemble_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o the_o king_n college_n of_o s._n stephen_n near_o the_o king_n palace_n of_o westminster_n present_v as_o witness_n watkins_n the_o king_n prothonotary_n dr._n john_n tregonwel_n thomas_n bedyl_n clerk_n of_o the_o king_n council_n richard_n guent_n doctor_n of_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n of_o canterbury_n principal_a official_a and_o john_n cock_n the_o archbishop_n auditor_n of_o the_o audience_n and_o vicar-general_a in_o spiritual_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o archbishop_n elect_n be_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o conscience_n who_o be_v now_o before_o his_o consecration_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o will_v follow_v by_o and_o by_o this_o he_o see_v consist_v by_o no_o mean_n with_o his_o allegiance_n to_o his_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o how_o common_a and_o customary_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o bishop_n to_o take_v it_o yet_o cranmer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o say_a chapterhouse_n before_o the_o say_a witness_n make_v a_o protestation_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o by_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v and_o be_v customary_a for_o bishop_n to_o take_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o bind_v himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o to_o tie_v himself_o up_o from_o speak_v his_o mind_n free_o in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o mean_v only_o he_o wâ—â—ld_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o no_o otherwise_o this_o protestation_n because_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o record_v in_o our_o historian_n v._n except_o mason_n and_o in_o he_o imperfect_a i_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o appendix_n verbatim_o as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n register_n and_o have_v make_v this_o protestation_n he_o bid_v the_o prochonotary_n to_o make_v one_o or_o more_o public_a instrument_n thereof_o and_o desire_v the_o forementioned_a person_n to_o be_v witness_n thereunto_o after_o this_o protestation_n make_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v array_v in_o sacerdotal_a garment_n go_v up_o to_o the_o step_n of_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o receive_v consecration_n where_o be_v sit_v in_o a_o chair_n honourable_o adorn_v john_n longland_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v on_o his_o pontifical_n assist_v by_o john_n voicy_fw-fr bishop_n of_o exon_n and_o henry_n standish_n bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o schedule_n with_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o be_v now_o go_v to_o take_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v withal_o his_o protestation_n he_o before_o the_o aforesaid_a witness_n assert_v and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v read_v the_o schedule_n and_o perform_v the_o oath_n therein_o contain_v under_o the_o say_a protestation_n which_o he_o say_v he_o make_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o chapterhouse_n before_o those_o witness_n and_o no_o otherwise_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n and_o then_o present_o after_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n read_v the_o schedule_n contain_v the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n vi_o which_o i_o have_v reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n then_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v to_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o then_o again_o after_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n be_v finish_v be_v about_o to_o receive_v his_o pall_n when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v another_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o protest_v again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o witness_n that_o he_o take_v the_o follow_a oath_n under_o the_o same_o protestation_n as_o he_o make_v before_o in_o the_o chapterhouse_n nor_o will_v perform_v it_o any_o other_o way_n and_o then_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o desire_v the_o prothonotary_n the_o three_o time_n to_o make_v a_o public_a instrument_n or_o instrument_n thereof_o which_o he_o do_v temporalty_n to_o these_o oath_n i_o will_v add_v one_o more_o which_o the_o archbishop_n take_v with_o a_o better_a stomach_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o temporalty_n this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o accustomable_a oath_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n when_o they_o sue_v for_o their_o temporalty_n but_o hardly_o reconcilable_a with_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v to_o the_o pope_n because_o in_o this_o oath_n be_v mention_v a_o renounce_n of_o all_o privilege_n and_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bull_n that_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n only_o of_o the_o king_n which_o the_o archbishop_n word_v more_o full_o viz._n that_o he_o hold_v his_o archbishopric_n of_o the_o king_n immediate_o and_o only_o and_o of_o none_o other_o divorce_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o appendix_n for_o this_o oath_n one_o of_o the_o first_o service_n the_o archbishop_n do_v for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n from_o his_o former_a queen_n katherine_n which_o be_v do_v may_n 23_o but_o draw_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n upon_o he_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n abroad_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n at_o home_n and_o queen_n mary_n will_v not_o forget_v it_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n take_v then_o her_o full_a revenge_n upon_o he_o though_o in_o the_o same_o commission_n wherein_o this_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v sit_v the_o bishop_n of_o winton_n london_n bath_n lincoln_n and_o many_o other_o great_a clerk_n and_o though_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n he_o be_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o as_o deep_a as_o he_o there_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n judgement_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o marriage_n digest_v under_o twelve_o article_n marriage_n with_o his_o own_o name_n write_v by_o himself_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o paper_n which_o bishop_n burnet_n transcribe_v from_o a_o cotton_n manuscript_n 95._o and_o insert_v into_o his_o history_n it_o bear_v this_o title_n articuli_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la plane_n admodum_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la divortium_fw-la inter_fw-la henricum_fw-la viii_o angliae_fw-la regem_fw-la inuictissimum_fw-la &_o
their_o pain_n but_o because_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o kind_n of_o pain_n there_o be_v to_o we_o uncertain_a by_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o remit_v this_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o almighty_a god_n unto_o who_o mercy_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o commend_v they_o that_o such_o abuse_n be_v put_v away_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v advance_v as_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o through_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n soul_n may_v clear_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o or_o that_o mass_n say_v at_o scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la or_o otherwise_o in_o any_o place_n or_o before_o any_o image_n may_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o send_v they_o straight_o to_o heaven_n here_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o that_o memorable_a book_n of_o article_n there_o be_v reason_n add_v now_o and_o then_o to_o confirm_v the_o respective_a tenet_n there_o lay_v down_o and_o many_o quotation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v which_o one_o may_v conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v the_o great_a introducer_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o prove_v or_o confute_v opinion_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n then_o use_v of_o do_v it_o by_o schoolman_n and_o popish_a canon_n we_o find_v indeed_o many_o popish_a error_n here_o mix_v with_o evangelical_n truth_n which_o must_v either_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o our_o prelate_n knowledge_n as_o yet_o in_o true_a religion_n or_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n or_o both_o let_v not_o any_o be_v offend_v herewith_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n here_o come_v to_o light_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v own_v and_o propound_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v the_o sun_n of_o truth_n be_v now_o but_o rise_v and_o break_v through_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o that_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o ignorance_n that_o have_v so_o long_o prevail_v in_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o advance_v to_o its_o meridian_n brightness_n chap._n xii_o cranmer_n judgement_n about_o some_o case_n of_o matrimony_n publish_v in_o this_o year_n than_o come_v forth_o two_o remarkable_a book_n whereof_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v joint_a composer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o revise_v note_a correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o king_n article_n the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n mention_v before_o this_o book_n bear_v this_o title_n article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o stable_a christian_a quietness_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o preface_n by_o the_o king_n where_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v his_o own_o pen_n to_o the_o book_n and_o to_o conceive_v certain_a article_n which_o word_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o by_o they_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n of_o they_o or_o that_o be_v write_v and_o compose_v by_o another_o they_o be_v peruse_v consider_v correct_v and_o augment_v by_o his_o pen._n book_n the_o other_o book_n that_o come_v out_o this_o year_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o piece_n publish_v by_o reginald_n pole_n entitle_v de_n vnione_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o inveigh_v much_o against_o the_o king_n for_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n and_o extol_v the_o pope_n unmeasurable_o he_o employ_v the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o compile_v a_o treatise_n show_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n and_o how_o late_o it_o be_v ere_o they_o take_v this_o superiority_n upon_o they_o some_o hundred_o year_n pass_v before_o they_o do_v it_o and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v limit_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n by_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o council_n to_o which_o every_o pope_n do_v swear_v and_o how_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o from_o christ._n for_o this_o there_o be_v good_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o book_n be_v sign_v by_o both_o the_o archbishop_n 418._o and_o nineteen_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o devise_v by_o they_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n do_v use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o archbishop_n abp_n in_o all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o there_o happen_v now_o while_o the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o ford_n a_o great_a case_n of_o marriage_n who_o it_o concern_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v resolve_v about_o it_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o command_v crumwel_n to_o send_v to_o he_o for_o his_o judgement_n therein_o the_o case_n be_v threefold_a i._o whether_o marriage_n contract_v or_o solemnize_v in_o lawful_a age_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la presenti_fw-la and_o without_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v matrimony_n before_o god_n or_o no_o ii_o whether_o such_o matrimony_n be_v consummate_v or_o no_o and_o iii_o what_o the_o woman_n may_v thereupon_o demand_v by_o the_o law_n civil_a after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o cause_n that_o lie_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a vicegerent_n to_o make_v some_o determination_n of_o and_o i_o suspect_v it_o may_v relate_v to_o katherine_n his_o late_a divorce_a queen_n the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v a_o very_a good_a civilian_n solution_n as_o well_o as_o a_o divine_a but_o that_o love_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o modest_a in_o all_o his_o decision_n make_v these_o answer_n that_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o and_o his_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o matrimony_n contract_v per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la presenti_fw-la be_v perfect_a matrimony_n before_o god_n 2._o that_o such_o matrimony_n be_v not_o utter_o consummate_v as_o that_o term_n be_v common_o use_v among_o the_o school-divines_a and_o lawyer_n but_o by_o carnal_a copulation_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o woman_n demand_n by_o the_o law_n civil_a he_o therein_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o he_o have_v no_o learned_a man_n with_o he_o there_o at_o ford_n to_o consult_v with_o for_o their_o judgement_n only_o dr._n barbar_n a_o civilian_n that_o he_o always_o retain_v with_o he_o who_o neither_o can_v pronounce_v his_o mind_n without_o his_o book_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o confer_v with_o upon_o the_o case_n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o marvel_v that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n shall_v be_v require_v herein_o see_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n of_o dower_n be_v judge_v within_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o well-learned_a man_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n at_o london_n that_o undoubted_o can_v certify_v the_o king_n majesty_n of_o the_o truth_n herein_o as_o much_o as_o appertain_v unto_o that_o law_n wary_o decline_v to_o make_v any_o positive_a judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o ticklish_a this_o happen_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n and_o indeed_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v great_a irregularity_n about_o marriage_n in_o the_o realm_n many_o be_v incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a relation_n which_o cause_v the_o parliament_n two_o or_o three_o year_n past_a viz_o 1533._o in_o one_o of_o their_o act_n to_o publish_v a_o table_n of_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n to_o marry_v but_o the_o act_n do_v not_o cure_v this_o evil_a many_o thought_n to_o bear_v out_o themselves_o in_o their_o illegal_a contract_n by_o get_v dispensation_n from_o the_o archbishop_n which_o create_v he_o much_o trouble_n by_o his_o deny_v to_o grant_v they_o there_o be_v one_o massy_a a_o courtier_n who_o have_v contract_v himself_o to_o his_o decease_a wife_n niece_n which_o need_v a_o dispensation_n the_o party_n get_v the_o lord_n crumwel_n to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o behalf_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o case_n of_o prohibition_n contain_v in_o the_o act._n but_o such_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o think_v not_o allowable_a though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o great_a man_n or_o the_o best_a friend_n he_o have_v but_o he_o write_v this_o civil_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n upon_o this_o occasion_n thereupon_o my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n in_o my_o most_o hearty-wise_a i_o commend_v i_o unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o whereas_o your_o
matin_n with_o he_o which_o grieve_v he_o much_o and_o as_o he_o return_v at_o other_o time_n to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v his_o father_n still_o will_v fetch_v he_o away_o this_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o thought_n of_o learning_n to_o read_v english_a that_o so_o he_o may_v read_v the_o new_a testament_n himself_o which_o when_o he_o have_v by_o diligence_n effect_v he_o and_o his_o father_n apprentice_n buy_v the_o new_a testament_n join_v their_o stock_n together_o and_o to_o conceal_v it_o lay_v it_o under_o the_o bedstraw_n and_o read_v it_o at_o convenient_a time_n one_o night_n his_o father_n be_v asleep_a he_o and_o his_o mother_n chance_v to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o crucifix_n and_o kneel_v down_o to_o it_o and_o knock_v on_o the_o breast_n then_o use_v and_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o it_o when_o it_o come_v by_o on_o procession_n this_o he_o tell_v his_o mother_n be_v plain_a idolatry_n and_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n where_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n nor_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o nor_o worship_n it_o his_o mother_n enrage_v at_o he_o for_o this_o say_v will_v thou_o not_o worship_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v about_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v christen_v and_o must_v be_v lay_v on_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a 1537._o in_o this_o heat_n the_o mother_n and_o son_n depart_v and_o go_v to_o their_o bed_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o evening_n conference_n she_o present_o repeat_v to_o her_o husband_n which_o he_o impatient_a to_o hear_v and_o boil_v in_o fury_n against_o his_o son_n for_o deny_v worship_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n arise_v up_o forthwith_o and_o go_v into_o his_o son_n chamber_n and_o like_o a_o mad_a zealot_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o bed_n and_o whip_v he_o unmerciful_o and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n bear_v this_o beat_n as_o he_o relate_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n consider_v it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o shed_v not_o a_o tear_n his_o father_n see_v that_o be_v more_o enrage_v and_o run_v down_o and_o fetch_v a_o halter_n and_o put_v it_o about_o his_o neck_n say_v he_o will_v hang_v he_o at_o length_n with_o much_o entreaty_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o brother_n he_o leave_v he_o almost_o dead_a i_o extract_v this_o out_o of_o the_o original_a relation_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o write_v at_o newington_n near_o london_n where_o he_o afterward_o dwell_v which_o relation_n he_o give_v to_o john_n fox_n this_o year_n nicolson_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n death_n great_o acquaint_v with_o tindal_n and_o frith_n and_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o trouble_n from_o the_o bishop_n former_o for_o the_o better_a conceal_v of_o himself_o for_o time_n to_o come_v call_v himself_o lambert_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o flame_n and_o cruel_o burn_v wherein_o our_o archbishop_n and_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n unhappy_o have_v their_o hand_n the_o one_o in_o read_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la by_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o the_o archbishop_n first_o in_o have_v he_o before_o he_o in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n and_o afterward_o in_o dispute_v public_o against_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o lambert_n trouble_n be_v this_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n of_o dr._n taylor_n he_o who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o at_o s._n peter_n cornhill_n he_o come_v and_o present_v he_o with_o ten_o reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n write_v by_o he_o dr._n tailor_n by_o dr._n barnes_n his_o mean_n who_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o favour_v a_o reformation_n and_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o six_o article_n yet_o be_v hot_a against_o sacramentary_n at_o this_o time_n think_v the_o broach_v that_o doctrine_n may_v throw_v in_o some_o impediment_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n dr._n taylor_n i_o say_v by_o barnes_n his_o advice_n carry_v these_o reason_n to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o upon_o this_o convent_v lambert_n before_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v he_o by_o hold_v much_o discourse_n with_o he_o the_o news_n of_o this_o come_v to_o the_o court._n and_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o dispute_v with_o he_o himself_o in_o a_o very_a public_a and_o solemn_a manner_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o king_n present_a with_o all_o his_o bishop_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o noble_n on_o the_o left_a â—eâ—sonâ—_z accompany_v with_o his_o lawyer_n and_o other_o attendant_n on_o purpose_n to_o terrify_v he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o open_a signification_n that_o though_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n yet_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n so_o call_v first_o command_v richard_n samson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n fox_n say_v it_o be_v day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n to_o begin_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o meeting_n he_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n now_o present_a to_o answer_v lambert_n ten_o reason_n as_o fox_n or_o his_o eight_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n in_o his_o declaration_n mention_v 1538._o the_o archbishop_n answer_v the_o second_o for_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v dispute_v against_o the_o first_o the_o archbishop_n according_a to_o his_o mild_a temper_n but_o withal_o according_a to_o the_o false_a opinion_n which_o he_o then_o most_o confident_o maintain_v still_v he_o brother_n lambert_n desire_v the_o matter_n may_v be_v decide_v indifferent_o between_o they_o and_o that_o if_o he_o convince_v lambert_n by_o scripture_n lambert_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v over_o from_o his_o opinion_n but_o if_o lambert_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n can_v by_o scripture_n convince_v he_o he_o promise_v to_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n then_o he_o fall_v upon_o lambert_n reason_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o christ_n appear_v unto_o paul_n by_o the_o way_n dispute_v from_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v see_v the_o same_o time_n by_o s._n paul_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v the_o archbishop_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n why_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v it_o not_o be_v in_o many_o place_n in_o what_o order_n and_o course_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n dispute_v or_o rather_o bait_v this_o poor_a man_n it_o be_v uncertain_a only_a winchester_n have_v the_o six_o place_n tunstal_v of_o durham_n next_o to_o he_o and_o next_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o be_v repute_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n have_v his_o course_n to_o who_o turn_n it_o come_v to_o confute_v lambert_n six_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n x._o who_o have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o thence_o his_o argument_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o cotton_n library_n xxiv_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o appendix_n where_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o whereby_o may_v be_v see_v after_o what_o a_o haughty_a and_o indecent_a manner_n this_o meek_a confessor_n of_o christ_n be_v deal_v with_o as_o though_o they_o design_v rather_o to_o run_v he_o down_o and_o browbeat_a he_o than_o answer_v he_o chap._n xviii_o the_o archbishop_n judgement_n of_o the_o eucharist_n presence_n but_o to_o return_v to_o cranmer_n who_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o will_v stay_v a_o little_a upon_o he_o be_v now_o a_o strong_a stickler_n for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o seem_v great_o prejudice_v to_o that_o opinion_n there_o be_v one_o joachim_n vadianus_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o s._n gal_n in_o helvetia_n and_o a_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n he_o have_v frame_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v aphorism_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o six_o book_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o prove_v no_o corporal_a presence_n this_o book_n he_o present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o though_o he_o love_v he_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n yet_o he_o declare_v himself_o much_o displease_v with_o his_o argument_n and_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o wish_v he_o have_v employ_v his_o study_n to_o better_a purpose_n and_o that_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o correspondence_n with_o he_o in_o some_o better_a and_o more_o approve_a subject_n add_v that_o he_o will_v
apostle_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n andrew_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n name_v k._n henry_n viii_o and_o his_o gracious_a son_n prince_n edward_n in_o the_o calendar_n thomas_n a_o becket_n day_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o red_a letter_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o be_v do_v of_o course_n by_o the_o printer_n use_v the_o old_a calendar_n in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v a_o large_a and_o pious_a paraphrase_n on_o psalm_n li._n a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n meditation_n on_o christ_n passion_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n scotland_n by_o somewhat_o that_o happen_v this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n prove_v very_o instrumental_a in_o promote_a the_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n in_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n of_o scotland_n which_o this_o year_n have_v receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n by_o the_o english_a army_n and_o great_a number_n of_o scotish_n nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o bring_v up_o to_o london_n and_o after_o dispose_v of_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n under_o a_o easy_a restraint_n the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n be_v send_v to_o lambeth_n 320._o where_o the_o good_a archbishop_n show_v he_o all_o respect_n in_o provide_v he_o with_o necessary_n and_o convenience_n but_o especial_o in_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o detect_v to_o he_o the_o great_a error_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o regulation_n that_o have_v be_v late_o make_v in_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o so_o successful_a be_v the_o archbishop_n herein_o that_o the_o earl_n go_v home_o much_o enlighten_v in_o true_a religion_n which_o that_o nation_n then_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n to_o for_o they_o high_o mislike_v the_o course_n king_n henry_n take_v which_o prejudices_fw-la the_o king_n understanding_n endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o by_o send_v barlow_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n to_o scotland_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n which_o nevertheless_o make_v no_o great_a impression_n upon_o that_o people_n but_o this_o that_o happen_v to_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n that_o be_v now_o take_v prisoner_n and_o especial_o this_o guest_n of_o the_o archbishop_n become_v better_a incline_v to_o religion_n by_o the_o knowledge_n they_o receive_v while_o they_o remain_v here_o have_v a_o happy_a effect_n and_o bring_v on_o the_o reformation_n that_o after_o happen_v in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v in_o january_n abp_n in_o order_n to_o the_o king_n be_v make_v war_n with_o france_n whither_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v in_o person_n the_o archbishop_n resolve_v to_o try_v this_o occasion_n to_o do_v some_o good_a service_n again_o for_o religion_n which_o have_v of_o late_o receive_v a_o great_a stop_n his_o endeavour_n now_o be_v to_o moderate_v the_o severe_a act_n about_o religion_n and_o to_o get_v some_o liberty_n for_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n 321._o cranmer_z first_o make_v the_o motion_n and_o four_o bishop_n viz._n worcester_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o rochester_n second_v he_o but_o winchester_n oppose_v the_o archbishop_n motion_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o the_o faction_n combine_v with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o these_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o archbishop_n and_o two_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o archbishop_n to_o desist_v at_o present_a and_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o better_a opportunity_n but_o he_o refuse_v and_o follow_v his_o stroke_n with_o as_o much_o vigour_n as_o he_o can_v and_o in_o fine_a by_o his_o persuasion_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n a_o bill_n past_a and_o the_o king_n be_v the_o rather_o incline_v thereunto_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o go_v abroad_o upon_o a_o weighty_a expedition_n think_v convenient_a to_o leave_v his_o subject_n at_o home_n as_o easy_a as_o may_v be_v so_o with_o much_o struggle_n a_o act_n be_v past_a entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o act_n as_o tindal_n translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o use_v so_o other_o bibles_n be_v allow_v to_o some_o person_n except_v the_o annotation_n and_o preamble_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v or_o dash_v out_o and_o the_o king_n be_v former_a proclamation_n and_o injunction_n with_o the_o primer_n and_o other_o book_n print_v in_o english_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v still_o to_o be_v in_o force_n which_o it_o seem_v before_o be_v not_o and_o that_o every_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n may_v have_v the_o bible_n read_v in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o noble_a lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n and_o merchant_n may_v read_v it_o themselves_o but_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n under_o those_o degree_n that_o every_o person_n may_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o house_n the_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n with_o the_o psalter_n primer_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la ave_fw-la and_o creed_n in_o english_a but_o when_o winchester_n and_o his_o party_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o bill_n from_o pass_v they_o clog_v it_o with_o prouiso_n that_o it_o come_v short_a of_o what_o the_o archbishop_n intend_v it_o as_o that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n universal_o may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o some_o few_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v about_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n allowance_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o force_v it_o be_v before_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_a bush._n june_n the_o 25_o the_o be_v sunday_n paul_n bush_n provincial_a of_o the_o bonhommes_fw-fr be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o bristol_n by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assist_v by_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n and_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n this_o consecration_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o hampton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o westminster_n chap._n xxv_o presentment_n at_o a_o visitation_n 1543._o by_o the_o act_n abovementioned_a the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n authority_n but_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n 1543_o a_o doctrine_n for_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o use_v and_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o book_n abovesaid_a and_o all_o book_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n condemn_v it_o be_v print_v in_o london_n by_o thomas_n barthelet_n this_o book_n the_o archbishop_n enjoin_v to_o be_v make_v public_a in_o his_o diocese_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o diocese_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o allow_v no_o preach_v or_o argue_v against_o it_o and_o when_o one_o mr._n joseph_n once_o a_o friar_n in_o canterbury_n now_o a_o learned_a and_o earnest_a preacher_n and_o who_o be_v afterward_o prefer_v to_o bow-church_n in_o london_n have_v attempt_v to_o preach_v against_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n the_o archbishop_n check_v and_o forbid_v he_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o point_n therein_o which_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o foist_v into_o it_o by_o winchester_n mean_n and_o interest_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o king_n which_o bishop_n politic_o as_o well_o as_o flatter_o call_v it_o the_o king_n book_n a_o title_n which_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o much_o like_a for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o winchester_n hand_n be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o he_o tell_v he_o plain_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n when_o he_o may_v speak_v his_o mind_n tell_v he_o in_o relation_n thereunto_o that_o he_o have_v seduce_v the_o king_n but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n ratify_v the_o book_n and_o the_o many_o good_a and_o useful_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o archbishop_n introduce_v and_o countenance_v it_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v open_a preach_v against_o it_o caâ—terbury_n the_o archbishop_n about_o the_o month_n of_o september_n hold_v a_o visitation_n in_o canterbury_n chief_o because_o of_o the_o jangle_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o divers_a doctrine_n vent_v among_o they_o according_a as_o their_o fancy_n interest_n or_o judgement_n lead_v they_o the_o visitation_n proceed_v upon_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o other_o late_a ordinance_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o before_o the_o reader_n some_o of_o the_o presentment_n as_o i_o take_v they_o from_o a_o original_a in_o a_o volume_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o archbishop_n c.c.c.c._n wherein_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v what_o ignorance_n be_v then_o in_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n what_o
both_o as_o to_o their_o lodging_n and_o benefit_n but_o at_o a_o late_a chapter_n they_o have_v obtain_v a_o order_n in_o their_o behalf_n this_o the_o archbishop_n now_o who_o favour_v preach_v reminded_a they_o speedy_o to_o make_v good_a concern_v both_o these_o affair_n he_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o they_o for_o the_o preserve_a quietness_n peace_n and_o good_a order_n in_o his_o church_n cant._n after_o my_o hearty_a commendation_n whereas_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o you_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o any_o prebendary_a of_o that_o my_o church_n may_v exchange_v his_o house_n or_o garden_n with_o another_o prebend_n of_o the_o same_o church-living_a and_o that_o you_o be_v move_v by_o this_o statute_n so_o to_o think_v which_o here_o follow_v statuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la canonicus_n de_fw-la novo_fw-la electus_n &_o demissus_fw-la in_o demortui_fw-la aut_fw-la resignantis_fw-la aut_fw-la quovismodo_fw-la cedentis_fw-la aedes_fw-la succedat_fw-la these_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o neither_o this_o statute_n nor_o any_o other_o reason_n that_o i_o know_v make_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o exchange_n between_o two_o prebend_n live_v but_o that_o they_o may_v change_v house_n orchard_n or_o garden_n during_o their_o life_n this_o statute_n or_o any_o other_o reason_n contrary_a notwithstanding_o and_o whereas_o you_o have_v appoint_v your_o preacher_n at_o your_o last_o chapter_n their_o chamber_n and_o commodity_n i_o require_v you_o that_o they_o may_v be_v indelayed_o admit_v thereunto_o according_a to_o that_o your_o order_n thus_o fare_v you_o well_o from_o my_o manor_n of_o croyden_n the_o 12_o the_o of_o december_n 1546._o th._n canturian_n to_o my_o love_a friend_n the_o vice-dean_n and_o prebendary_n of_o my_o church_n in_o canterbury_n this_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o two_o last_o thing_n the_o archbishop_n be_v concern_v in_o by_o the_o king_n be_v these_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o pen_v a_o form_n communion_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o mass_n into_o a_o communion_n for_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o henry_n and_o the_o french_a king_n while_o that_o king_n ambassador_n dr._n annebault_n be_v here_o a_o notable_a treaty_n be_v in_o hand_n by_o both_o king_n for_o the_o promote_a that_o good_a piece_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o both_o kingdom_n of_o abolish_n the_o mass._n the_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v firm_o resolve_v thereon_o intend_v to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o same_o the_o work_v our_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o no_o question_n undertake_v it_o very_o glad_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n prevent_v this_o take_a effect_n the_o last_o office_n the_o archbishop_n do_v for_o the_o king_n his_o master_n king_n be_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n who_o of_o all_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n he_o choose_v to_o have_v with_o he_o at_o that_o needful_a hour_n to_o receive_v his_o last_o comfort_n and_o counsel_n but_o the_o king_n be_v void_a of_o speech_n when_o he_o come_v though_o not_o of_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n for_o when_o the_o king_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o some_o token_n that_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v advise_v he_o and_o thereat_o the_o king_n present_o wring_v hard_a the_o archbishop_n hand_n and_o soon_o after_o depart_v viz._n january_n the_o 28_o the_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_z book_n ii_o chapter_n i._n he_o crown_v king_n edward_n our_o archbishop_n have_v lose_v his_o old_a master_n edward_n be_v not_o so_o sorrowful_a but_o the_o hopefulness_n of_o the_o new_a one_o do_v as_o much_o revive_v and_o solace_v he_o because_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o matter_n requisite_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o now_o to_o go_v on_o more_o roundly_o and_o with_o less_o impediment_n one_o of_o the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o young_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n reign_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n office_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o suspension_n from_o their_o office_n and_o to_o have_v their_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n take_v from_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v oppose_v the_o proceed_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o this_o i_o suppose_v the_o archbishop_n have_v his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n depend_v upon_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o as_o he_o give_v it_o so_o he_o may_v restrain_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v this_o matter_n with_o himself_o petition_v that_o as_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o former_a king_n so_o that_o authority_n end_v with_o his_o life_n it_o will_v please_v the_o present_a king_n edward_n to_o commit_v unto_o he_o that_o power_n again_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v not_o act_v as_o archbishop_n till_o he_o have_v a_o new_a commission_n from_o the_o new_a king_n for_o so_o do_v and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o judgement_n appear_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o commission_n grant_v to_o he_o in_o the_o compose_n of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o question_n he_o have_v his_o hand_n quandoquidem_fw-la omnis_fw-la juris_fw-la dicendi_fw-la autoritas_fw-la regist._n atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la tam_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quam_fw-la secularis_fw-la à _fw-la regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la velut_fw-la à _fw-la supremo_fw-la capite_fw-la ac_fw-la omnium_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la infra_fw-la regnum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la fonte_fw-la &_o scaturigine_fw-la primitus_fw-la emanaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v since_o all_o authority_n of_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a original_o have_v flow_v from_o the_o king_n power_n as_o from_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o all_o magistracy_n within_o our_o kingdom_n we_o therefore_o in_o this_o part_n yield_v to_o your_o humble_a supplication_n and_o consult_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o subject_n have_v determine_v to_o commit_v our_o place_n to_o you_o under_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n hereunder_o describe_v and_o the_o king_n than_o license_v he_o to_o ordain_v within_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o promote_v and_o present_v to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o to_o institute_v and_o invest_v and_o if_o occasion_n require_v to_o deprive_v to_o prove_v testament_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o business_n of_o his_o court_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o office_n be_v reckon_v this_o be_v date_v feb._n 7._o 1546._o but_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o with_o a_o power_n of_o revocation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n reserve_v in_o the_o king_n &_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la thus_o a_o formal_a commission_n be_v make_v to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o transcribe_v it_o 90._o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v save_v i_o that_o pain_n and_o hence_o i_o find_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n be_v style_v the_o commissary_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_n abp_n one_o of_o the_o first_o exercise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a power_n be_v the_o coronation_n of_o young_a king_n edward_n which_o be_v celebrate_v february_n the_o 20_o the_o at_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n the_o archbishop_n assist_v now_o at_o his_o coronation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v about_o nine_o year_n before_o at_o his_o christen_n b._n when_o he_o stand_v his_o godfather_n the_o form_n and_o solemnity_n of_o it_o and_o wherein_o the_o archbishop_n bear_v so_o great_a a_o part_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o i_o collect_v and_o transcribe_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n in_o benet_n college_n coronation_n first_o there_o be_v a_o goodly_a stage_n rich_o hang_v with_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o cloth_n of_o arras_n and_o the_o step_v from_o the_o choir_n contain_v two_o and_o twenty_o step_n of_o height_n and_o down_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n but_o fifteen_o step_n goodly_a carpet_v where_o the_o king_n grace_n shall_v tread_v with_o his_o noble_n second_o the_o high_a altar_n rich_o garnish_v with_o divers_a and_o costly_a jewel_n and_o ornament_n of_o much_o estimation_n and_o value_n and_o also_o the_o tomb_n on_o each_o side_n the_o high_a altar_n rich_o hang_v with_o fine_a gold_n arras_n three_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stage_n be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n
tell_v he_o his_o intent_n be_v hereby_o only_o to_o set_v out_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o winchester_n challenge_v he_o to_o show_v scripture_n for_o it_o or_o any_o one_o ancient_a writer_n that_o faith_n in_o justify_v exclude_v charity_n this_o winchester_n afterward_o declare_v at_o large_a to_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o that_o homily_n of_o salvation_n have_v take_v such_o a_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o handle_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o extreme_a enemy_n he_o will_v have_v wish_v he_o to_o have_v take_v that_o piece_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o have_v handle_v it_o as_o he_o do_v he_o represent_v one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n argument_n for_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n to_o be_v thus_o out_o of_o that_o homily_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n charity_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v without_o charity_n but_o i_o warn_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v the_o homily_n itself_o before_o he_o pass_v his_o judgement_n upon_o cranmer_n argument_n as_o it_o be_v here_o represent_v by_o one_o that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o fine_a he_o say_v there_o be_v as_o many_o fault_n in_o that_o homily_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v week_n in_o prison_n and_o that_o be_v seven_o beside_o the_o matter_n viz._n make_v a_o trouble_v without_o necessity_n it_o in_o short_a he_o charge_v the_o archbishop_n for_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o needless_a speculation_n as_o this_o be_v because_o he_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v justify_v be_v infant_n before_o we_o can_v talk_v of_o the_o justification_n we_o strive_v for_o for_o all_o man_n receive_v their_o justification_n in_o their_o infancy_n in_o baptism_n and_o if_o they_o fall_v after_o baptism_n they_o must_v arise_v again_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o university_n where_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v talk_v and_o dispute_v of_o and_o not_o fit_a for_o homily_n and_o to_o disparage_v further_o the_o archbishop_n judgement_n he_o tell_v the_o protector_n that_o if_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n will_v needs_o travail_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o shall_v never_o persuade_v that_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n in_o justification_n unless_o he_o borrow_v prison_n of_o the_o protector_n and_o then_o he_o may_v percase_o have_v some_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o as_o poor_a man_n kneel_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v by_o or_o else_o be_v knock_v on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o halberd_n and_o then_o he_o make_v some_o scoff_a mention_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o learning_n in_o his_o law_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v with_o his_o breath_n all_o untruth_n and_o establish_v truth_n i_o make_v no_o reflection_n upon_o all_o this_o unseemly_a language_n of_o this_o bishop_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_n hereby_o of_o the_o learning_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o can_v we_o have_v retrieve_v the_o archbishop_n own_o argument_n and_o reply_v to_o these_o barking_n of_o winchester_n they_o will_v have_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n a_o full_a vindication_n of_o cranmer_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o to_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n the_o say_a bishop_n pretend_v paraphrase_n he_o find_v divers_a thing_n in_o it_o to_o condemn_v the_o work_n and_o that_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o say_v erasmus_n lay_v the_o egg_n and_o luther_n hatch_v they_o and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o monstrous_a opinion_n that_o have_v rise_v evil_a man_n have_v a_o wondrous_a occasion_n minister_v to_o they_o from_o that_o book_n he_o also_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n the_o particular_a objection_n he_o make_v against_o it_o he_o say_v he_o may_v term_v it_o in_o one_o word_n abomination_n both_o for_o the_o malice_n and_o untruth_n of_o much_o matter_n out_o of_o erasmus_n pen_n and_o also_o for_o the_o arrogant_a ignorance_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o it_o consider_v that_o book_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o king_n and_o a_o charge_v lay_v upon_o the_o realm_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n by_o enjoin_v every_o parish_n to_o buy_v one_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v a_o estimate_n by_o the_o probable_a number_n of_o buyer_n and_o the_o price_n of_o the_o book_n he_o charge_v the_o translator_n with_o ignorance_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a a_o man_n he_o say_v far_o unmeet_a to_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o matter_n and_o not_o without_o malice_n on_o his_o part_n final_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v to_o show_v in_o both_o the_o book_n be_v in_o some_o part_n dangerous_a and_o the_o concealment_n thereof_o a_o great_a fault_n if_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o he_o pretend_v make_v he_o somewhile_n ago_o write_v to_o the_o council_n declare_v his_o mind_n in_o relation_n thereunto_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet._n the_o true_a occasion_n whereof_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o his_o own_o letter_n mss._n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v before_o i_o be_v this_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n against_o the_o scot_n the_o king_n visitor_n begin_v their_o visitation_n then_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n hear_v of_o the_o visitation_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o injunction_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n trust_v upon_o such_o earnest_a advertisement_n as_o he_o make_v they_o will_v incontinent_o have_v send_v for_o he_o and_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o so_o evident_a matter_n as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v to_o show_v will_v have_v stay_v till_o the_o protector_n be_v return_v he_o see_v as_o he_o say_v a_o determination_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n sudden_o at_o one_o time_n whereunto_o though_o the_o protector_n have_v agree_v yet_o of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o the_o bishop_n conjecture_v he_o have_v rather_o these_o matter_n shall_v have_v tarry_v till_o his_o return_n have_v he_o not_o be_v press_v on_o both_o side_n a_o expression_n which_o the_o protector_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o have_v use_v he_o reckon_v that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v stay_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o absence_n though_o by_o bring_v himself_o into_o extreme_a danger_n beside_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o protector_n a_o pleasure_n of_o who_o he_o have_v this_o opinion_n that_o willing_o and_o witting_o he_o will_v neither_o break_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n nor_o command_v book_n to_o be_v buy_v by_o authority_n that_o contain_v such_o doctrine_n as_o those_o book_n do_v thus_o he_o have_v he_o say_v remembrance_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o these_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n but_o he_o chief_o make_v not_o his_o grace_n but_o god_n his_o foundation_n with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o late_a decease_a king_n honour_n and_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o king_n then_o be_v his_o write_n he_o confess_v be_v vehement_a but_o he_o will_v have_v none_o offend_v with_o it_o for_o he_o write_v it_o with_o a_o whole_a heart_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v write_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o to_o have_v stay_v the_o thing_n till_o it_o have_v be_v more_o mature_o digest_v he_o touch_v lively_o one_o point_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n and_o consider_v whether_o the_o king_n may_v command_v against_o a_o common_a law_n or_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o late_a lord_n cardinal_n and_o the_o lord_n typtoft_n before_o he_o who_o be_v execute_v on_o tower-hill_n for_o act_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o by_o other_o precedent_n not_o long_o after_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n they_o send_v for_o he_o when_o he_o come_v before_o they_o he_o come_v furnish_v with_o his_o trinket_n his_o sleeve_n and_o bosom_n truss_v full_a of_o book_n to_o furnish_v his_o former_a allegation_n he_o be_v hear_v very_o well_o and_o gentle_o then_o he_o show_v matter_n that_o he_o think_v will_v have_v move_v they_o for_o there_o he_o show_v the_o two_o contrary_a book_n meaning_n the_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n but_o the_o council_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v not_o move_v and_o add_v that_o their_o conscience_n agree_v not_o with_o he_o use_v many_o good_a word_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o conformity_n after_o he_o have_v be_v aside_o from_o they_o and_o be_v return_v again_o they_o enter_v a_o precise_a order_n with_o he_o either_o to_o receive_v the_o injunction_n or_o to_o refuse_v in_o which_o case_n they_o tell_v he_o
to_o take_v the_o lively_a word_n unto_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o have_v he_o permit_v the_o same_o preacher_n to_o be_v disperse_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o comfortable_a example_n to_o such_o a_o unkind_a people_n chap._n vi_o the_o archbishop_n care_n of_o the_o university_n university_n the_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o all_o solid_a learning_n be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n himself_o and_o know_v very_o well_o how_o much_o the_o libertas_n philosophandi_fw-la and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o humane_a learning_n tend_v to_o the_o prepare_v man_n mind_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o detect_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o fraud_n of_o popery_n which_o can_v subsist_v only_o in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n these_o thing_n make_v he_o always_o cast_v a_o favourable_a aspect_n upon_o the_o university_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o cambridg_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v once_o a_o member_n which_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gremials_n very_o well_o know_v and_o therefore_o do_v frequent_o apply_v to_o he_o as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n or_o parliament_n roger_n ascham_n fellow_n of_o s._n john_n college_n and_o one_o of_o the_o floride_v wit_n of_o this_o university_n and_o who_o succeed_v sir_n john_n cheke_n in_o read_v the_o greek_a lecture_n say_v of_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n he_o send_v he_o wherein_o he_o style_v he_o literarum_n decus_fw-la &_o ornamentum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o express_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o good_a progress_n of_o learning_n such_o be_v his_o singular_a goodwill_n towards_o it_o and_o when_o it_o go_v otherwise_o than_o well_o with_o it_o he_o alone_o can_v apply_v a_o remedy_n such_o be_v his_o sway_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o much_o be_v he_o the_o know_a maecenas_n of_o learning_n that_o according_a to_o the_o public_a encouragement_n or_o prejudice_n it_o receive_v so_o the_o vulgar_a account_v the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v thereof_o to_o redound_v upon_o cranmer_n so_o that_o if_o learning_n be_v discountenance_v it_o be_v esteem_v to_o cast_v some_o disparagement_n upon_o he_o if_o it_o flourish_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o cranmer_n prevail_v at_o court_n for_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v those_o word_n of_o the_o say_v ascham_n to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o another_o letter_n seem_v to_o tend_v nulla_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la literis_fw-la vel_fw-la insperata_fw-la clades_fw-la vel_fw-la expectata_fw-la commoditas_fw-la accidere_fw-la potest_fw-la cujus_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la aut_fw-la author_n ad_fw-la magnam_fw-la commendationem_fw-la aut_fw-la particeps_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquam_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la danger_n voce_fw-la ac_fw-la sermone_fw-la omnium_fw-la jactatus_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o this_o year_n 1547_o and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o accident_n in_o s._n john_n college_n in_o cambridg_n which_o make_v those_o of_o that_o college_n that_o favour_a learning_n and_o religion_n as_o that_o house_n be_v the_o chief_a nursery_n thereof_o in_o that_o university_n judge_v it_o high_o necessary_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o divert_v a_o storm_n from_o they_o the_o case_n be_v this_o a_o french_a lad_n of_o this_o college_n cizer_n to_o one_o mr._n stafford_n there_o have_v one_o night_n in_o hatred_n to_o the_o mass_n secret_o cut_v the_o string_n whereby_o the_o pix_n hang_v above_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o chapel_n the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v indeed_o do_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o some_o zealous_a person_n who_o begin_v this_o year_n without_o any_o warrant_n to_o pull_v down_o crucifix_n and_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v particular_o do_v in_o s._n martin_n ironmonger-lane_n london_n this_o affront_n to_o the_o popish_a service_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o college_n and_o the_o sober_a party_n among_o they_o fear_v the_o ill_a effect_v it_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o whole_a college_n either_o to_o its_o disparagement_n or_o prejudice_n when_o the_o news_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o court_n especial_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o who_o stomach_v much_o the_o decay_n and_o downfall_n of_o superstition_n and_o endeavour_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o obscure_v and_o eclipse_v the_o rise_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o after_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v take_v into_o examination_n by_o themselves_o quiet_o and_o without_o tumult_n they_o think_v fit_a by_o consent_n to_o acquaint_v the_o archbishop_n with_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o one_o of_o their_o member_n thomas_n lever_n a_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n carried_z who_o likewise_o shall_v inform_v he_o of_o all_o circumstance_n and_o so_o commit_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o person_n to_o his_o grace_n judgement_n and_o censure_n but_o withal_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o youth_n be_v well_o learned_a and_o before_o this_o have_v carry_v himself_o quiet_o and_o modest_o and_o that_o mr._n stafford_n who_o be_v a_o great_a student_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o be_v without_o he_o but_o however_o such_o be_v his_o prudence_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v his_o scholar_n and_o his_o fault_n to_o the_o archbishop_n discretion_n by_o which_o message_n they_o wary_o avoid_v the_o odium_n of_o this_o action_n as_o though_o they_o have_v countenance_v any_o violent_a or_o illegal_a method_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o superstition_n before_o it_o be_v do_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o likewise_o rescue_v their_o scholar_n from_o expulsion_n or_o too_o rigorous_a punishment_n which_o some_o in_o the_o college_n will_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o have_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o prudent_o remove_v from_o they_o let_v i_o here_o insert_v another_o matter_n that_o happen_v the_o year_n after_o in_o the_o same_o college_n why_o whereat_o divers_a take_v occasion_n so_o to_o represent_v it_o to_o our_o archbishop_n as_o to_o create_v in_o he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o about_o november_n or_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o some_o of_o the_o college_n get_v this_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o chapel_n concern_v the_o mass_n ipsáne_fw-la coena_fw-la dominica_n fuerit_fw-la nécne_n it_o be_v handle_v with_o great_a learning_n by_o two_o learned_a fellow_n of_o the_o house_n thomas_n lever_n and_o roger_n hutchinson_n the_o noise_n of_o this_o soon_o spread_v in_o the_o university_n and_o many_o be_v much_o displease_v at_o it_o at_o last_o ascham_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a person_n to_o undertake_v it_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o the_o rest_n to_o bring_v this_o question_n out_o of_o the_o private_a wall_n of_o the_o college_n into_o the_o public_a school_n yet_o as_o be_v pretend_v with_o this_o mind_n and_o meaning_n not_o dogmatical_o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n but_o modest_o and_o free_o to_o learn_v from_o learned_a man_n what_o can_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o defend_v the_o mass_n which_o have_v take_v up_o not_o only_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o religion_n and_o man_n conscience_n but_o take_v away_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o faithful_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o christian_n this_o business_n they_o set_v about_o with_o quietness_n they_o confer_v their_o common_a study_n together_o propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o they_o wish_v the_o whole_a may_v be_v decide_v they_o take_v also_o along_o with_o they_o concern_v this_o matter_n the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o early_a church_n the_o council_n of_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n the_o judgement_n of_o doctor_n the_o great_a plenty_n of_o questionist_n all_o the_o modern_a author_n both_o german_a and_o roman_a but_o this_o design_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o subject_a of_o talk_n in_o the_o university_n but_o note_v in_o the_o public_a sermon_n and_o such_o labour_n there_o be_v among_o some_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o that_o dr._n madew_o than_o vicechancellor_n be_v prevail_v with_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o forbid_v the_o disputation_n they_o obey_v but_o take_v it_o hardly_o that_o they_o may_v not_o as_o well_o dispute_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o question_n as_o other_o may_v preach_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v against_o it_o but_o it_o end_v not_o here_o for_o their_o adversary_n industrious_o carry_v the_o report_n hereof_o to_o our_o prelate_n and_o do_v so_o blacken_v the_o business_n by_o their_o slander_n and_o loud_a and_o tragical_a clamour_n that_o he_o become_v somewhat_o offend_v with_o the_o undertaker_n these_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n no_o question_n apply_v
they_o oblique_o therewith_o and_o in_o fine_a he_o write_v that_o he_o and_o those_o with_o he_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v to_o who_o they_o write_v probably_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o know_v that_o this_o anger_n against_o the_o duke_n arise_v from_o the_o private_a malice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o or_o their_o hatred_n of_o the_o reformation_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fair_a pretence_n of_o their_o care_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o protector_n be_v misgovernment_n this_o letter_n the_o lord_n from_o ely-house_n answer_v answer_n charge_v and_o command_v the_o archbishop_n and_o those_o with_o he_o to_o have_v a_o continual_a earnest_a watch_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o windsor-castle_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o same_o at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n they_o wonder_v much_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o king_n royal_a person_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o duke_n man_n and_o that_o stranger_n shall_v be_v arm_v with_o the_o king_n armour_n and_o be_v near_o about_o his_o person_n for_o it_o seem_v many_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n in_o this_o fear_n be_v remove_v away_o they_o advise_v the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o lord_n paget_n to_o come_v over_o to_o their_o side_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o poor_a duke_n alone_o upon_o this_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o write_v a_o second_o letter_n date_v october_n the_o 10_o the_o wherein_o they_o assure_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o can_v whensoever_o they_o please_v to_o require_v it_o give_v such_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o their_o so_o often_o mention_v cruelty_n in_o their_o other_o letter_n as_o they_o question_v not_o they_o will_v be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o lord_n be_v propound_v a_o meeting_n with_o the_o king_n and_o they_o they_o accord_v thereunto_o in_o great_a prudence_n willing_a for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o that_o dangerous_a time_n so_o to_o do_v these_o letter_n be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n confirm_v the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o great_a care_n and_o study_v of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v now_o finish_v and_o settle_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o will_v not_o down_o with_o a_o great_a many_o but_o upon_o the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o tower_n it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o now_o the_o old_a latin-service_n shall_v come_v in_o again_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v peculiar_o of_o his_o procure_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o design_n among_o somerset_n enemy_n who_o be_v general_o favourer_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a the_o good_a archbishop_n think_v it_o now_o time_n to_o interpose_v in_o this_o thing_n and_o to_o obtain_v from_o the_o privy-council_n somewhat_o to_o confirm_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n so_o there_o be_v in_o decemb._n 25._o a_o general_a letter_n draw_v up_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n let_v they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n of_o bring_v in_o again_o latin-service_n conjure_v bread_n and_o water_n nor_o any_o such_o abrogate_a ceremony_n and_o that_o the_o abolish_n of_o these_o and_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o book_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o much_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o change_n of_o that_o for_o the_o old_a latin-service_n will_v be_v a_o prefer_n of_o ignorance_n to_o knowledge_n darkness_n to_o light_n and_o a_o preparation_n to_o bring_v in_o papistry_n and_o superstition_n again_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v bid_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o command_v their_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n and_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n to_o bring_v to_o such_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v all_o antiphoner_n missal_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o service_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deface_v and_o abolish_v that_o they_o be_v no_o let_v to_o that_o godly_a and_o uniform_a order_n set_v forth_o and_o to_o commit_v to_o ward_v any_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a person_n that_o bring_v not_o the_o say_v book_n and_o to_o certify_v the_o council_n of_o their_o misbehaviour_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v search_n if_o any_o of_o these_o superstitious_a book_n be_v withdraw_v or_o hide_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o buy_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n whereby_o manytime_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v omit_v to_o convent_n such_o person_n before_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v according_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o suspension_n excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n this_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n rich_a and_o four_o more_o chap._n xiii_o the_o archbishop_n entertain_v learned_a foreigner_n stranger_n the_o archbishop_n have_v now_o in_o his_o family_n several_a learned_a men._n some_o he_o send_v for_o from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o some_o in_o pity_n he_o entertain_v be_v exile_n for_o religion_n among_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v martin_n bucer_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o moderation_n and_o who_o bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o germany_n while_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n abode_n under_o his_o roof_n the_o archbishop_n still_o employ_v they_o sometime_o in_o learned_a conference_n and_o consultation_n hold_v with_o they_o sometime_o in_o write_v their_o judgement_n upon_o some_o subject_n in_o divinity_n here_o bucer_n write_v to_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n a_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 6_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n commend_v her_o study_n in_o piety_n and_o learning_n and_o exciting_a she_o to_o proceed_v therein_o incite_v so_o to_o do_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n a._n by_o the_o archbishop_n who_o bucer_n in_o that_o letter_n make_v mention_n of_o and_o style_v patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o benignissimum_fw-la hospitem_fw-la hence_o also_o he_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n who_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o learning_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o sleidan_n who_o be_v promise_v a_o pension_n by_o the_o king_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o religion_n begin_v at_o luther_n a_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n translate_v into_o english_a run_v thus_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n that_o this_o so_o great_a act_n of_o divine_a goodness_n towards_o we_o viz._n the_o reformation_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1517_o shall_v be_v most_o diligent_o write_v and_o consecrate_v to_o posterity_n we_o shall_v lie_v under_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o most_o foul_a ingratitude_n therefore_o john_n sleidan_n a_o very_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n five_o year_n ago_o begin_v to_o compile_v a_o history_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o the_o work_n he_o have_v publish_v do_v witness_v but_o after_o he_o be_v much_o encourage_v in_o this_o undertake_n and_o well_o furnish_v with_o matter_n the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v germany_n for_o our_o own_o desert_n intercept_v the_o pious_a attempt_n of_o this_o man_n so_o very_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v now_o from_o whence_o beside_o the_o king_n majesty_n we_o may_v hope_v that_o some_o small_a benignity_n may_v be_v obtain_v for_o sleidan_n since_o the_o salary_n which_o he_o receive_v for_o this_o purpose_n from_o the_o german_a prince_n fail_v and_o he_o be_v poor_a that_o john_n alasco_n dr._n peter_n martyr_n and_o he_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o weigh_v how_o the_o true_o christian_a king_n edward_n be_v even_o bear_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o need_v there_o be_v to_o set_v sleidan_n again_o upon_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n restore_v to_o we_o they_o have_v therefore_o presume_v to_o supplicate_v the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o entreat_v the_o marquis_n to_o promote_v and_o forward_o their_o supplication_n and_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o contribute_v his_o help_n also_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o i_o find_v also_o annotation_n write_v by_o the_o say_a bucer_n upon_o s._n matthew_n d._n reaching_z as_o far_o as_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o there_o end_v in_o this_o method_n there_o be_v the_o latin_a translation_n with_o large_a note_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o chapter_n common_a
place_n collect_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o inference_n and_o observation_n which_o i_o conclude_v the_o archbishop_n put_v he_o upon_o do_v while_o he_o be_v now_o with_o he_o the_o work_n be_v look_v over_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o archbishop_n note_n and_o correction_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v here_o and_o there_o insert_v also_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o same_o method_n by_o another_o of_o the_o archbishop_n guest_n which_o write_v have_v this_o inscription_n by_o cranmer_n hand_n petrus_n alexander_n in_o marcum_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o there_o be_v at_o the_o archbishop_n house_n guest_n beside_o bucer_n alasco_n peter_n martyr_n paulus_n phagius_n peter_n alexander_n bernardine_n ochin_n mat._n negelinus_fw-la after_o a_o minister_n of_o strasburgh_n who_o accompany_v bucer_n and_o fagius_n into_o england_n and_o other_o who_o name_n do_v not_o occur_v three_o of_o these_o be_v soon_o after_o prefer_v to_o public_a place_n of_o read_v in_o the_o university_n peter_n alexander_n be_v of_o artois_n and_o live_v with_o the_o archbishop_n before_o bucer_n come_v into_o england_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n but_o have_v different_a sentiment_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n incline_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n with_o the_o lutheran_n though_o some_o year_n after_o he_o come_v over_o to_o a_o right_a judgement_n as_o his_o companion_n peter_n martyr_n signify_v to_o calvin_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o strasburgh_n peter_n martyr_n come_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1549_o unto_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n abp_n his_o first_o readins_n be_v upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o chapter_n be_v some_o discourse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o professor_n when_o he_o come_v so_o far_o take_v occasion_n to_o expatiate_v more_o large_o upon_o that_o argument_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v state_n it_o aright_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o hot_a contest_v that_o be_v then_o about_o it_o among_o learned_a men._n these_o lecture_n on_o the_o sacrament_n he_o soon_o after_o print_v at_o london_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v two_o year_n after_o do_v at_o zurick_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o his_o patron_n the_o archbishop_n and_o that_o partly_o to_o give_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o archbishop_n great_a humanity_n and_o benefit_n towards_o he_o which_o be_v so_o large_a that_o he_o must_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o tell_v of_o they_o to_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o they_o and_o know_v it_o be_v to_o all_o as_o he_o say_v how_o oblige_o he_o receive_v and_o how_o liberal_o he_o entertain_v both_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o stranger_n of_o his_o rank_n and_o condition_n and_o partly_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v what_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o book_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n law_n for_o he_o have_v he_o say_v skill_n and_o industry_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o who_o have_v himself_o often_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a conflict_v with_o the_o adversary_n and_o with_o admirable_a learning_n accuracy_n of_o wit_n and_o dexterity_n vindicate_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o spinous_a and_o confuse_a cavil_n of_o sophister_n nor_o do_v he_o want_v will_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o sound_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o all_o good_a man_n know_v who_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v in_o his_o labour_n of_o restore_a religion_n that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o draw_v upon_o himself_o many_o enmity_n and_o threaten_a danger_n over_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o bucer_n call_v into_o england_n be_v thus_o he_o have_v write_v to_o john_n hales_n a_o learned_a englishman_n his_o acquaintance_n the_o sad_a estate_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o stay_v any_o long_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v this_o hale_v acquaint_v the_o archbishop_n with_o which_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o his_o compassionate_a soul_n and_o he_o break_v out_o into_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n mirifica_fw-la misericordias_fw-la tuas_fw-la qui_fw-la salvos_fw-la facis_fw-la sperantes_fw-la in_o te_fw-la a_o resistentibus_fw-la dexterae_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o forthwith_o write_v to_o brucer_n a_o letter_n in_o october_n 1548_o to_o come_v over_o to_o this_o realm_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o safe_a harbour_n for_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o become_v a_o labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n here_o begin_v and_o use_v other_o argument_n with_o he_o to_o move_v he_o hereunto_o in_o the_o most_o oblige_a style_n possible_a call_v he_o my_o bucer_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v over_o the_o safe_a from_o harm_n and_o enemy_n the_o archbishop_n recommend_v he_o to_o one_o hill_n a_o english-merchant_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o passage_n xliii_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o this_o letter_n bucer_n write_v a_o answer_n seem_v upon_o some_o consideration_n to_o decline_v the_o archbishop_n invitation_n this_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n hand_n he_o show_v to_o peter_n alexander_n who_o by_o the_o archbishop_n order_n write_v back_o to_o bucer_n in_o the_o say_v archbishop_n and_o the_o protector_n be_v name_n to_o call_v he_o again_o over_o which_o letter_n be_v date_v march_n 24_o from_o lambeth_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o good_a old_a man_n latimer_n salute_v he_o letter_n i_o suppose_v of_o the_o same_o import_n be_v also_o dispatch_v to_o the_o learned_a fagius_n bucer_n and_o fagius_n who_o be_v thus_o honourable_o invite_v into_o england_n by_o repeat_v letter_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o archbishop_n cranmer_n cambridg_n be_v by_o they_o also_o nominate_v for_o public_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n the_o one_o of_o divinity_n the_o other_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n this_o be_v look_v on_o by_o their_o friend_n as_o a_o notable_a piece_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n that_o when_o these_o two_o eminent_a champion_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o so_o much_o present_a danger_n in_o germany_n so_o seasonable_a a_o refuge_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o elsewhere_o argent_fw-fr they_o both_o arrive_v safe_a in_o england_n in_o the_o end_n of_o april_n and_o abode_n with_o the_o archbishop_n above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n until_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o long_a vacation_n the_o archbishop_n intend_v they_o shall_v be_v at_o cambridg_n when_o the_o term_n shall_v begin_v in_o order_n to_o their_o read_n during_o this_o interval_n while_o they_o continue_v at_o lambeth_n they_o be_v not_o idle_a be_v every_o day_n busy_v in_o some_o study_n and_o exercise_v agreeable_a to_o their_o function_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o but_o the_o main_a of_o their_o thought_n be_v take_v up_o in_o prepare_v for_o their_o university-lecture_n which_o of_o what_o subject-matter_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o archbishop_n himself_o direct_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a while_n his_o pious_a and_o most_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v come_v abroad_o in_o the_o great_a exactness_n and_o true_a agreement_n with_o the_o original_a text._n so_o he_o lay_v this_o work_n upon_o these_o two_o learned_a men._n first_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o clear_a plain_a and_o succinct_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o language_n and_o second_o illustrate_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o reconcile_v those_o that_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o his_o advice_n that_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_v their_o public_a readins_n shall_v tend_v this_o pious_a and_o good_a work_n by_o the_o archbishop_n assign_v to_o they_o they_o most_o glad_o and_o ready_o undertake_v for_o their_o more_o regular_a carry_v on_o this_o business_n they_o allot_v to_o each_o other_o by_o consent_n their_o distinct_a task_n fagius_n because_o his_o talon_n lie_v in_o the_o hebrew_n learning_n be_v to_o undertake_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o bucer_n the_o new_a the_o leisure_n they_o now_o enjoy_v with_o the_o archbishop_n they_o spend_v in_o prepare_v their_o respective_a lecture_n fagius_n enter_v upon_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n esaias_n and_o bucer_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n and_o some_o chapter_n in_o each_o book_n be_v dispatch_v by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o both_o of_o they_o fall_v sick_a which_o give_v a_o very_a unhappy_a stop_n to_o their_o study_n fagius_n his_o distemper_n prove_v mortal_a die_v who_o be_v seize_v at_o first_o with_o a_o very_a acute_a fever_n and_o notwithstanding_o physic_n and_o attendance_n remain_v very_o ill_o he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o remove_v to_o cambridg_v to_o
there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o take_v he_o up_o for_o smith_n they_o say_v smell_v out_o some_o crafty_a device_n take_v against_o he_o and_o so_o appear_v not_o at_o the_o dispute_n and_o then_o indeed_o few_o thought_n convenient_a to_o be_v there_o their_o plot_n of_o make_v a_o rout_n and_o confusion_n be_v spoil_v indeed_o smith_n conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o make_v this_o tumult_n flee_v before_o the_o day_n come_v and_o go_v into_o scotland_n but_o dr._n tresham_n a_o zealous_a man_n that_o this_o cause_n may_v not_o fall_v be_v desirous_a to_o undertake_v the_o disputation_n and_o do_v so_o with_o dr._n chedsey_n and_o mr._n morgan_n before_o the_o king_n visitor_n who_o be_v henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n cox_n chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n dr._n simon_n haines_n dean_n of_o exeter_n richard_n morison_n esq_n christopher_n nevison_n doctor_n of_o civil_a law_n before_o these_o honourable_a umpire_n who_o come_v with_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n the_o disputation_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n last_v four_o day_n wherein_o p._n martyr_n the_o respondent_fw-la do_v acquit_v himself_o very_o sufficient_o both_o from_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o fox_n monument_n and_o the_o whole_a in_o martyr_n work_n in_o that_o part_n thereof_o entitle_v de_fw-fr eucharistia_n disputatio_fw-la the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v may_n the_o 28_o the_o dispute_v it_o be_v manage_v between_o martyr_n and_o tresham_n dr._n cox_n the_o chancellor_n begin_v with_o a_o speech_n then_o martyr_n make_v his_o proemial_a oration_n and_o prayer_n then_o tresham_n succeed_v with_o another_o oration_n bestow_v some_o praise_n upon_o martyr_n which_o he_o reply_v upon_o and_o brief_o and_o modest_o decline_v begin_v his_o argument_n the_o next_o disputation_n on_o may_v 29_o be_v between_o martyr_n and_o chedzey_n after_o martyr_n have_v make_v a_o short_a speech_n and_o prayer_n and_o chedzey_n his_o preface_n the_o three_o action_n be_v between_o morgan_n tresham_n and_o martyr_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o four_o day_n june_n 1_o be_v again_o between_o chedzey_n and_o martyr_n and_o then_o all_o be_v conclude_v by_o another_o speech_n utter_v by_o the_o say_a chancellor_n wherein_o he_o have_v these_o word_n peter_n and_o a_o peter_n indeed_o for_o his_o steady_a constancy_n martyr_n and_o right_o call_v martyr_n for_o the_o numberless_a testimony_n by_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o truth_n must_v needs_o obtain_v much_o favour_n and_o respect_n from_o we_o and_o all_o good_a man_n first_o that_o he_o have_v take_v such_o vast_a pain_n in_o stand_v under_o even_o a_o burden_n of_o disputation_n for_o iâ—_n not_o hercules_n himself_o against_o two_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o peter_n alone_o against_o all_o second_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o challenge_n of_o a_o disputation_n and_o so_o stop_v the_o vain_a speech_n of_o vain_a man_n who_o disperse_v envious_a and_o odious_a insinuation_n concern_v he_o as_o that_o either_o he_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o tenet_n and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v so_o excellent_o well_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o so_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o while_o he_o have_v not_o only_o recommend_v to_o the_o university_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n from_o god_n lively_a fountain_n but_o also_o have_v not_o permit_v any_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o muddy_a or_o obstruct_v they_o but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o dr._n cox_n own_o oration_n xliv_o the_o professor_n draw_v up_o the_o whole_a four_o day_n disputation_n soon_o after_o abp_n and_o send_v it_o by_o his_o constant_a friend_n and_o companion_n julius_n to_o his_o patron_n the_o archbishop_n and_o with_o the_o same_o messenger_n he_o convey_v a_o letter_n date_v june_n 15_o to_o bucer_n then_o at_o the_o archbishop_n house_n concern_v his_o say_a disputation_n therein_o he_o signify_v the_o obstinacy_n and_o boldness_n of_o his_o opponent_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o his_o doctrine_n he_o then_o maintain_v may_v not_o altogether_o square_a with_o bucer_n judgement_n but_o he_o say_v in_o his_o own_o justification_n that_o he_o grant_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o communication_n he_o confess_v here_o that_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o mind_n and_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v efficacious_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n but_o that_o which_o he_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o assert_v be_v that_o they_o mix_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n carnal_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o any_o corporeal_a presence_n nor_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v symbol_n without_o honour_n and_o reverence_n another_o thing_n he_o assert_v which_o he_o think_v may_v offend_v bucer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n however_o glorify_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o but_o for_o this_o he_o write_v bucer_n as_o he_o urge_v in_o the_o disputation_n that_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v to_o no_o such_o belief_n how_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n reclaim_v against_o it_o and_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o such_o a_o quality_n be_v grant_v to_o no_o creature_n but_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o so_o invite_v he_o and_o fagius_n and_o alexander_n to_o oxford_n conclude_v his_o letter_n martyr_n but_o when_o the_o papist_n disperse_v vain_a story_n and_o many_o falsehood_n concern_v this_o business_n he_o be_v force_v his_o friend_n also_o urge_v he_o thereunto_o to_o publish_v a_o account_n hereof_o and_o with_o what_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n he_o draw_v up_o his_o book_n the_o testimony_n of_o two_o of_o the_o king_n counsellor_n ear-witness_n add_v thereto_o sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o relation_n of_o these_o dispute_n he_o assign_v two_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o publish_v they_o the_o one_o be_v the_o calumny_n of_o evil_a man_n the_o other_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o friend_n under_o the_o former_a he_o complain_v how_o he_o be_v by_o his_o adversary_n bespatter_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n prince_n nobles_z commons_z citizens_z clown_n and_o that_o all_o corner_n street_n house_n shop_n tavern_n sound_v their_o triumph_n over_o he_o and_o he_o doubt_v not_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v by_o they_o into_o other_o nation_n upon_o these_o consideration_n disp._n his_o great_a patron_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o he_o dare_v to_o deny_v nothing_o and_o the_o king_n visitor_n beside_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n have_v advise_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o put_v forth_o these_o his_o disputation_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n and_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o he_o profess_v to_o write_v with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a he_o have_v compare_v his_o own_o collection_n with_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o adversary_n and_o that_o have_v read_v they_o what_o he_o can_v recall_v that_o he_o have_v before_o omit_v which_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n he_o restore_v out_o of_o their_o write_n but_o tresham_n the_o chief_a disputant_n pretend_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o this_o book_n tresham_n as_o though_o martyr_n have_v therein_o misrepresent_v he_o and_o express_v some_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o add_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v write_v himself_o another_o account_n of_o this_o disputation_n in_o justification_n of_o himself_o against_o the_o professor_n and_o set_v a_o preface_n before_o it_o by_o way_n of_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n privy-council_n wherein_o he_o most_o angry_o bespatter_v this_o reverend_a man_n call_z him_z pseudomartyr_n a_o dote_a old_a man_n subvert_v impudent_a and_o the_o famous_a master_n of_o error_n and_o that_o he_o flee_v into_o germany_n to_o obtain_v the_o more_o licence_n for_o his_o lust_n and_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o adultery_n mean_v his_o wife_n the_o disputation_n itself_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v transcribe_v it_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o foxian_a manuscript_n but_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a or_o preface_n before_o it_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v there_o observe_v the_o malicious_a spirit_n of_o martyr_n adversary_n and_o collect_v some_o further_a account_n of_o this_o disputation_n xlv_o but_o the_o reader_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o angry_a antagonist_n that_o write_v it_o dr._n smith_n who_o have_v do_v his_o best_a to_o cause_v a_o
he_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o dispense_v with_o he_o but_o the_o archbishop_n for_o certain_a reason_n refuse_v it_o then_o be_v the_o archbishop_n solicit_v by_o great_a men._n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n afterward_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n write_v to_o he_o a_o letter_n date_v july_n 23_o the_o bearer_n whereof_o be_v hoper_n himself_o that_o the_o rather_o at_o his_o instance_n he_o will_v not_o charge_v the_o bishop_n elect_v of_o gloucester_n with_o a_o oath_n burdenous_a to_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o when_o hoper_n have_v sue_v to_o the_o king_n either_o to_o discharge_v he_o of_o the_o bishopric_n or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o consecration_n which_o he_o know_v the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o do_v no_o more_o than_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n whereby_o he_o shall_v run_v into_o a_o praemunire_n the_o king_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o cranmer_n date_v aug._n 5_o therein_o free_v he_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n penalty_n and_o forfeiture_n that_o he_o may_v incur_v by_o omit_v those_o rite_n but_o yet_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n without_o any_o urge_n or_o persuasion_n use_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o omit_v the_o say_a rite_n leave_v that_o to_o his_o own_o discretion_n but_o the_o archbishop_n think_v the_o king_n be_v bare_a letter_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v he_o against_o establish_a law_n habit_n when_o this_o will_v not_o do_v than_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v hoper_n conscience_n and_o ridley_n bishop_n now_o of_o london_n be_v think_v for_o his_o great_a learning_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o there_o be_v long_o arguing_n between_o they_o and_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o some_o heat_n and_o hoper_n still_o remain_v resolve_v not_o to_o comply_v hold_v it_o if_o not_o unlawful_a yet_o high_o inexpedient_a to_o use_v those_o very_a vestment_n that_o the_o papal_a bishop_n use_v the_o council_n upon_o this_o send_v for_o hoper_n and_o because_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o stir_n up_o of_o controversy_n between_o man_n of_o one_o profession_n will_v he_o to_o cease_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o hoper_n humble_o beseech_v they_o that_o for_o declaration_n of_o his_o do_n he_o may_v put_v in_o write_v such_o argument_n as_o move_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n he_o hold_v which_o be_v grant_v he_o these_o argument_n it_o seem_v be_v communicate_v to_o ridley_n to_o answer_v and_o october_n the_o 6_o the_o book_n the_o council_n be_v then_o at_o richmond_n the_o archbishop_n present_a they_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n command_v he_o to_o be_v at_o court_n on_o sunday_n next_o and_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v for_o answer_n think_v convenient_a matter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o bring_v the_o question_n to_o more_o evidence_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o archbishop_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n to_o consult_v in_o religious_a matter_n with_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o other_o nation_n write_v to_o cambridg_v to_o martin_n bucer_n for_o his_o judgement_n who_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n write_v two_o epistle_n one_o to_o hoper_n and_o another_o to_o the_o archbishop_n both_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi vestiariâ_fw-la that_o to_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o two_o query_n which_o cranmer_n have_v send_v for_o his_o resolution_n about_o thequestion_n i._o whether_o without_o offend_v of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v use_v those_o garment_n which_o be_v now_o use_v and_o prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o magistrate_n ii_o whether_o he_o that_o affirm_v it_o unlawful_a or_o refuse_v to_o use_v these_o garment_n sin_v against_o god_n because_o he_o say_v that_o be_v unclean_a which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o against_o the_o magistrate_n who_o command_v a_o political_a order_n 681._o bucer_n to_o both_o these_o question_n give_v his_o resolution_n in_o the_o affirmative_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o archbishop_n date_v decemb._n 8._o but_o he_o think_v consider_v how_o the_o habit_n have_v be_v occasion_n to_o some_o of_o superstition_n and_o to_o other_o of_o contention_n that_o it_o be_v better_a at_o some_o good_a opportunity_n whole_o to_o take_v they_o away_o hoper_n beside_o bucer_n letter_n to_o hoper_n from_o cambridg_n mention_v before_o p._n martyr_n from_o oxon_n write_v he_o a_o large_a letter_n date_v novemb_n 4._o for_o both_o these_o good_a man_n be_v desirous_a that_o hoper_n shall_v have_v satisfaction_n that_o so_o useful_a a_o man_n may_v come_v in_o place_n in_o the_o church_n to_o both_o these_o hoper_n have_v write_v and_o send_v his_o argument_n against_o the_o episcopal_a vestment_n by_o a_o messenger_n dispatch_v on_o purpose_n martyr_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o take_v much_o delight_n in_o that_o singular_a and_o ardent_a study_n that_o appear_v in_o he_o epist._n that_o christian_a religion_n may_v again_o aspire_v to_o a_o chaste_a and_o pure_a simplicity_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v off_o from_o that_o simple_a and_o pure_a way_n which_o he_o know_v they_o use_v a_o great_a while_n at_o strasburgh_n where_o the_o difference_n of_o garment_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o he_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v continue_v thus_o he_o say_v hoper_n may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o sum_n they_o both_o agree_v together_o he_o wish_v for_o that_o which_o hoper_n endeavour_v that_o in_o rite_n he_o be_v for_o come_v as_o near_o as_o possible_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o for_o take_v pattern_n by_o the_o better_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v by_o his_o argument_n to_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o garment_n be_v destructive_a or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o matter_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v altogether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o therefore_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o may_v be_v use_v and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v think_v this_o be_v wicked_a he_o will_v never_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o great_a good_a follow_v from_o the_o use_n at_o present_a of_o the_o garment_n namely_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o well_o root_v man_n will_v afterward_o better_o and_o more_o easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o let_v go_v these_o outward_a custom_n but_o now_o when_o a_o change_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a difficulty_n if_o we_o shall_v make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v impious_a so_o we_o may_v alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v solid_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o necessary_a ceremony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n england_n owe_v much_o to_o he_o for_o his_o great_a pain_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o in_o return_n he_o have_v gain_v much_o favour_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o realm_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o he_o bid_v hoper_n take_v heed_n that_o by_o unseasonable_a and_o too_o bitter_a sermous_n he_o become_v not_o a_o hindrance_n to_o himself_o beside_o that_o by_o look_v upon_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o sinful_a and_o destructive_a we_o shall_v condemn_v many_o gospel-churche_n and_o too_o sharp_o tax_v very_o many_o which_o ancient_o be_v esteem_v most_o famous_a and_o celebrate_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o argument_n that_o make_v hoper_n ready_a to_o charge_v the_o use_n of_o these_o vestment_n to_o be_v not_o indifferent_a objection_n he_o proceed_v to_o consider_v they_o one_o be_v this_o that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o call_v back_o again_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v invention_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v estrange_v not_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o all_o his_o device_n but_o as_o to_o the_o former_a he_o show_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n consider_v for_o peace-sake_n command_v the_o gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o fornication_n which_o be_v aaronical_a custom_n and_o so_o be_v tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n psalm_n and_o hymn_n can_v scarce_o be_v show_v to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v very_o manifest_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o thing_n that_o our_o church_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o moysaicall_a decree_n and_o that_o
that_o be_v such_o a_o great_a instrument_n of_o promote_a the_o reformation_n he_o be_v general_o charge_v for_o the_o great_a spoil_n of_o church_n and_o chapel_n for_o deface_v ancient_a tomb_n and_o monument_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o bell_n in_o parish-church_n and_o order_v only_o one_o bell_n in_o a_o steeple_n as_o sufficient_a to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o which_o set_v the_o commonalty_n almost_o into_o a_o rebellion_n establish_v as_o the_o archbishop_n the_o last_o year_n have_v procure_v amendment_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o have_v consult_v therein_o with_o the_o two_o learned_a foreign_a divine_n bucer_n and_o martyr_n so_o this_o year_n in_o january_n a_o act_n be_v make_v by_o the_o parliament_n for_o authorise_v the_o new_a book_n and_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o this_o book_n the_o general_a confession_n be_v add_v and_o the_o absolution_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o service_n be_v add_v the_o recital_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o the_o short_a ejaculation_n to_o be_v say_v between_o each_o commandment_n something_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v a_o corporal_a presence_n several_a rite_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o that_o of_o oil_n in_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v before_o use_v in_o the_o communion-office_n and_o that_o of_o burial_n together_o with_o the_o change_n and_o abolish_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a or_o superstition_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o two_o book_n the_o one_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1549_o and_o the_o other_o 1552._o and_o this_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o great_a and_o long_a diligence_n and_o care_n of_o our_o pious_a archbishop_n and_o no_o question_n to_o his_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o that_o but_o as_o a_o improbable_a report_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o frankford_n in_o those_o unseemly_a brangling_n among_o the_o english_a exile_n there_o that_o bullinger_n shall_v say_v frankford_n that_o cranmer_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n a_o hundred_o time_n more_o perfect_a then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v but_o the_o same_o can_v not_o take_v place_n for_o that_o he_o be_v match_v with_o such_o a_o wicked_a clergy_n and_o convocation_n with_o other_o enemy_n but_o as_o his_o authority_n be_v now_o very_o great_a so_o there_o be_v undoubted_o a_o great_a deference_n pay_v to_o it_o as_o also_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n appoint_v to_o that_o work_n so_o that_o as_o nothing_o be_v by_o they_o insert_v into_o the_o liturgy_n but_o by_o his_o good_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n so_o neither_o will_v they_o reject_v or_o oppose_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a shall_v be_v put_v in_o or_o alter_v exon._n the_o learning_n piety_n and_o good_a desert_n of_o miles_n coverdale_n in_o translate_n the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o true_a profession_n for_o many_o a_o year_n and_o withal_o very_o probable_o their_o ancient_a acquaintance_n in_o cambridg_n be_v reason_n that_o make_v our_o archbishop_n a_o particular_a friend_n to_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n russel_n be_v send_v down_o against_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o west_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o coverdale_n to_o preach_v among_o they_o coverdale_n afterward_o become_v coadjutor_n to_o veyzy_a the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n who_o seldom_o reside_v and_o take_v little_a care_n of_o his_o diocese_n but_o this_o year_n whether_o voluntary_o or_o by_o some_o order_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o bishopric_n have_v first_o great_o spoil_v it_o of_o its_o revenue_n and_o when_o some_o wise_a and_o bold_a person_n and_o excellent_a preacher_n be_v find_v extreme_o needful_a to_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o inspect_v the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n in_o those_o part_n the_o late_a rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v chief_o by_o priest_n in_o hatred_n to_o the_o religion_n heat_n and_o disaffect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n coverdale_n be_v judge_v a_o very_a fit_a person_n to_o succeed_v in_o that_o charge_n be_v now_o bishop_n elect_v of_o exon_n he_o have_v long_o attend_v at_o court_n to_o get_v his_o matter_n dispatch_v namely_o the_o do_v of_o his_o homage_n and_o the_o obtain_v a_o suit_n to_o be_v excuse_v the_o payment_n of_o his_o first_o fruit_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a man._n but_o such_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o great_a and_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o state_n or_o the_o secret_a hinderer_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o delay_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o apply_v himself_o unto_o his_o friend_n the_o archbishop_n to_o forward_o his_o business_n who_o forthwith_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n make_v coverdale_n himself_o the_o bearer_n entreat_v he_o to_o use_v his_o interest_n to_o get_v this_o bishop_n dispatch_v and_o that_o with_o speed_n urge_v this_o for_o his_o reason_n become_v his_o paternal_a care_n over_o his_o province_n that_o so_o he_o may_v without_o further_a delay_n go_v down_o into_o the_o western_a part_n which_o have_v great_a need_n of_o he_o and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v mind_v on_o the_o 30_o the_o of_o august_n to_o consecrate_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n scory_n according_o to_o the_o king_n mandate_n this_o scory_n be_v at_o first_o prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n at_o canterbury_n rochester_n and_o always_o continue_v firm_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o endure_v trouble_v for_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v have_v be_v present_v and_o complain_v of_o both_o in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o to_o the_o justice_n at_o their_o session_n when_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o force_n he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o so_o deprive_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n flee_v beyond_o sea_n and_o be_v superintendent_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o embden_n in_o friezland_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 1555_o he_o write_v and_o print_v a_o comfortable_a epistle_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o prison_n or_o in_o any_o other_o trouble_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n wherein_o he_o do_v as_o well_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o divers_a holy_a martyr_n comfort_n encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o patient_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o suffer_v the_o manifold_a cruel_a and_o most_o tyrannous_a persecution_n of_o antichristian_a tormentor_n as_o the_o book_n bear_v title_n there_o be_v divers_a bishopric_n vacant_a this_o year_n lincoln_n as_o that_o of_o lincoln_n by_o the_o death_n of_o holbech_n the_o archbishop_n depute_v the_o spiritualty_n to_o john_n pope_n ll._n b._n and_o chancellor_n of_o that_o church_n the_o church_n commend_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n this_o pope_n and_o two_o more_o viz._n john_n prin_fw-mi ll._n d._n subdean_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christopher_n massingberde_v ll._n b._n archdeacon_n of_o stow._n so_o he_o choose_v the_o first_o but_o yet_o he_o commit_v a_o special_a trust_n to_o tailor_n the_o dean_n of_o lincoln_n reg_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v tight_a to_o religion_n send_v a_o commission_n fiduciary_a to_o he_o before_o pope_n enter_v upon_o his_o office_n to_o give_v the_o say_a pope_n his_o oath_n legal_o and_o faithful_o to_o perform_v his_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n for_o all_o obvention_n come_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o office_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o malice_n or_o wrong_n squeeze_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o that_o diocese_n whether_o clerk_n or_o laic_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_o grieve_v they_o in_o their_o estate_n or_o person_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o oppression_n extortion_n and_o unlawful_a exaction_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o all_o this_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n signify_v that_o he_o require_v such_o a_o oath_n of_o he_o to_o be_v take_v before_o the_o dean_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o the_o dean_n go_v on_o further_a require_v he_o by_o his_o sound_a council_n singular_a prudence_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o sincere_a judgement_n to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o any_o hard_a case_n and_o of_o
synodal_n authority_n unto_o they_o commit_v and_o moreover_o he_o desire_v the_o prolocutor_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o the_o publisher_n of_o this_o book_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n to_o show_v their_o learning_n that_o move_v they_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o and_o that_o dr._n ridley_n and_o rogers_n fox_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o may_v be_v license_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o disputation_n and_o be_v associate_v with_o they_o but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v the_o last_o thing_n we_o hear_v of_o concern_v our_o archbishop_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n crown_n be_v his_o denial_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o new_a settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n devise_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o domineer_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o jane_n daughter_n to_o grace_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o his_o son_n this_o he_o do_v both_o oppose_v and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v refuse_v to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o first_o he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o stop_v this_o act_n of_o the_o king_n he_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o argue_v much_o with_o the_o king_n about_o it_o once_o when_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n and_o the_o lord_n darcy_n lord_n chamberlain_n be_v present_a and_o moreover_o he_o signify_v his_o desire_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n alone_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v more_o free_a and_o large_a with_o he_o but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v suffer_v but_o if_o it_o have_v he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v bring_v off_o the_o king_n from_o his_o purpose_n as_o he_o say_v afterward_o but_o for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o king_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n soon_o after_o tell_v he_o at_o the_o council-table_n that_o it_o become_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o will._n to_o the_o council_n the_o archbishop_n urge_v the_o entail_v of_o the_o crown_n by_o k._n henry_n upon_o his_o two_o daughter_n and_o use_v many_o grave_n and_o pithy_a reason_n to_o they_o for_o the_o lady_n mary_n legitimation_n when_o they_o argue_v against_o it_o but_o the_o council_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n be_v learned_a counsel_n in_o the_o law_n that_o that_o entail_v can_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o will_v this_o seem_v strange_a unto_o the_o archbishop_n yet_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o he_o himself_o unlearned_a in_o the_o law_n he_o think_v it_o not_o seemly_a to_o oppose_v this_o matter_n further_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o sign_n till_o the_o king_n himself_o require_v he_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o will_n and_o say_v that_o he_o hope_v he_o alone_o will_v not_o stand_v out_o and_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o his_o will_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n be_v which_o word_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n tender_a heart_n and_o grieve_v he_o very_o sore_o out_o of_o the_o dear_a love_n he_o have_v to_o that_o king_n and_o so_o he_o subscribe_v and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o he_o do_v it_o unfeigned_o all_o this_o he_o write_v unto_o queen_n mary_n mss._n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v what_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o one_o of_o my_o manuscript_n when_o the_o council_n and_o the_o chief_a judge_n have_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o king_n will_n last_o of_o all_o they_o send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n who_o have_v all_o this_o while_n stand_v off_o require_v he_o also_o to_o subscribe_v the_o same_o will_n as_o they_o have_v do_v who_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v not_o without_o perjury_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v before_o swear_v to_o my_o lady_n mary_n by_o king_n henry_n will._n to_o who_o the_o council_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v conscience_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o be_v also_o as_o well_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n will_n as_o he_o be_v the_o archbishop_n answer_v i_o be_o not_o judge_n over_o any_o man_n conscience_n but_o my_o own_o only_a for_o as_o i_o will_v not_o condemn_v their_o fact_n no_o more_o will_v i_o stay_v my_o fact_n upon_o your_o conscience_n see_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o not_o for_o other_o man_n and_o so_o he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v till_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o king_n herein_o and_o be_v with_o the_o king_n he_o tell_v the_o abp_n that_o the_o judge_n have_v inform_v he_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o bequeath_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o his_o subject_n receive_v she_o as_o queen_n notwithstanding_o their_o former_a oath_n to_o king_n henry_n will._n than_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v first_o speak_v with_o the_o judge_n which_o the_o king_n gentle_o grant_v and_o he_o speak_v with_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o the_o court_n and_o with_o the_o king_n attorney_n also_o who_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n will_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereupon_o he_o return_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o commandment_n grant_v at_o last_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n hand_n with_o from_o the_o whole_a relation_n of_o this_o affair_n we_o may_v note_v as_o the_o honesty_n so_o the_o stoutness_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o management_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o cause_n against_o northumberland_n who_o hate_v he_o and_o have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n seek_v his_o ruin_n and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o q._n marry_o or_o at_o least_o the_o implacableness_n of_o cranmer_n enemy_n that_o the_o queen_n soon_o yield_v her_o pardon_n to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o former_a king_n council_n that_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o so_o forward_o in_o this_o business_n but_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o he_o who_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o till_o after_o much_o and_o long_a suit_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o two_o act_n of_o her_o parliament_n to_o make_v he_o infamous_a for_o a_o traitor_n to_o posterity_n that_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v the_o deviser_n of_o this_o succession_n to_o deprive_v q._n mary_n of_o she_o right_o which_o be_v so_o palpable_o false_a and_o untrue_a on_o the_o archbishop_n part_n but_o this_o be_v no_o question_n winchester_n do_v through_o who_o hand_n be_v now_o lord_n chancellor_n all_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n past_a and_o the_o word_v of_o they_o 223._o final_o i_o have_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v concern_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o beside_o the_o instrument_n of_o succession_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o king_n council_n learned_a in_o the_o law_n sign_v by_o himself_o and_o 32_o counsellor_n and_o date_a june_n 21_o according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v another_o write_n which_o be_v also_o sign_v by_o 24_o of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o this_o i_o find_v our_o archbishop_n name_n herein_o they_o promise_v by_o their_o oath_n and_o honour_n be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o king_n to_o observe_v all_o and_o every_o article_n contain_v in_o a_o write_n of_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n touch_v the_o say_a succession_n and_o after_o copy_v out_o and_o deliver_v to_o certain_a judge_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v write_v in_o order_n this_o write_v thus_o sign_v with_o the_o other_o write_v of_o the_o king_n be_v his_o devise_n for_o the_o succession_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n as_o i_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o a_o original_a lxviii_o chap._n xxxv_o the_o king_n die_v the_o good_a king_n make_v his_o most_o christian_a departure_n july_n the_o 6_o the_o to_o the_o ineffable_a loss_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n die_v be_v in_o aâ—â—_n likelihood_n by_o his_o early_a beginning_n to_o prove_v a_o incomparable_a prince_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o whisper_v that_o he_o die_v by_o poison_n and_o however_o secret_o this_o be_v manage_v it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o this_o rumour_n run_v not_o only_o after_o his_o death_n but_o even_o a_o month_n or_o two_o before_o it_o report_v spread_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o which_o as_o be_v rash_a speech_n against_o the_o king_n chron._n they_o studious_o take_v up_o many_o people_n and_o punish_v they_o before_o his_o father_n k._n henry_n have_v he_o his_o only_a son_n lawful_o beget_v it_o be_v 28_o year_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o
this_o heir_n make_v amends_o for_o the_o nation_n be_v so_o long_a expectation_n of_o a_o prince_n character_n his_o singular_a excellency_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o princely_a towardliness_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n be_v such_o paraphrase_n that_o no_o place_n no_o time_n no_o cause_n no_o book_n no_o person_n either_o in_o public_a audience_n or_o else_o in_o private_a company_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o he_o but_o think_v himself_o even_o of_o very_a conscience_n bind_v to_o powdre_v the_o same_o with_o manifold_a praise_n of_o his_o incomparable_a virtue_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o again_o how_o happy_a be_v we_o englishman_n of_o such_o a_o king_n in_o who_o childhood_n appear_v as_o perfect_a grace_n virtue_n godly_a zeal_n desire_v of_o literature_n gravity_n prudence_n justice_n and_o magnanimity_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v find_v in_o king_n of_o most_o mature_a age_n of_o full_a discretion_n of_o ancient_a fame_n and_o of_o pass_v high_a estimation_n and_o again_o that_o god_n have_v of_o singular_a favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n send_v your_o grace_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o the_o whole_a process_n do_v declare_v the_o archbishop_n his_o godfather_n take_v exceed_v complacency_n in_o a_o prince_n of_o such_o hope_n proficiency_n and_o will_v often_o congratulate_v sir_n john_n cheke_n his_o schoolmaster_n have_v such_o a_o scholar_n even_o with_o tear_n his_o instructor_n will_v sometime_o give_v account_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o proficiency_n in_o his_o study_n a_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o thus_o do_v dr._n cox_n his_o tutor_n in_o a_o letter_n acquaint_v the_o abp_n of_o the_o prince_n towardliness_n godliness_n gentleness_n and_o all_o honest_a quality_n and_o that_o both_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o realm_n ought_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o singular_a gift_n send_v of_o god_n that_o he_o read_v cato_n vives_n his_o satellitium_fw-la esop_n fable_n and_o make_v latin_a beside_o thing_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o he_o con_v pleasant_o and_o perfect_o the_o archbishop_n out_o of_o his_o dear_a love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o encourage_v he_o will_v sometime_o himself_o write_v in_o latin_a to_o he_o and_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o fox_n his_o great_a part_n may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o letter_n journal_o memorial_n write_n discourse_n and_o write_n which_o be_v many_o divers_a lose_v but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o extant_a these_o be_v the_o most_o fox_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o godfather_n from_o ampthil_n in_o latin_a be_v then_o but_o about_o seven_o year_n old_a fox_n another_o in_o latin_a to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o hartford_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o from_o the_o archbishop_n mss._n a_o letter_n in_o french_a to_o his_o sister_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n write_v decemb._n 18_o 1546._o mss._n a_o letter_n to_o his_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n after_o his_o success_n against_o the_o scot_n 1547._o mss._n to_o q._n katherine_n par_fw-fr after_o her_o marriage_n with_o the_o lord_n admiral_n his_o uncle_n mss._n another_o letter_n to_o she_o mss._n a_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n his_o cousin_n in_o latin_n hist._n a_o letter_n to_o barnaby_n fitz-patrick_n concern_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n arraignment_n hist._n another_o to_o b._n fitz-patrick_n consist_v of_o instruction_n to_o he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o france_n ibid._n another_o to_o fitz-patrick_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o progress_n in_o august_n 1552._o mss._n order_n concern_v the_o habit_n and_o apparel_n of_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o quality_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o letter_n in_o latin_a to_o k._n henry_n his_o father_n at_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o to_o queen_n katherine_n par._n ref._n his_o journal_n write_v all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n 1547_o until_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o novemb_n 1552._o libr._n a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n against_o idolatry_n in_o french_a dedicate_v to_o the_o protector_n librar_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o many_o abuse_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a libr._n a_o reformation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a by_o k._n edward_n these_o four_o last_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n volume_n ii_o among_o the_o collection_n mss._n a_o book_n write_v in_o french_a by_o he_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n against_o the_o pope_n entitle_v a_o l'encontre_fw-fr les_fw-fr abus_fw-la du_fw-fr monde_n mss._n a_o memorial_n february_n 1551._o mss._n another_o memorial_n date_v octob._n 13._o 1552._o mss._n another_o memorial_n fox_n his_o prayer_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v none_o of_o these_o write_n but_o only_o one_o of_o the_o memorial_n because_o it_o border_v so_o near_o upon_o our_o present_a history_n and_o show_v so_o much_o this_o young_a prince_n care_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n animate_v admonish_v counsel_v and_o direct_v in_o these_o matter_n by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o religion_n octob._n 13._o 1552._o i._o a_o catechism_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o religion_n for_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o grammar-school_n ii_o a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o which_o all_o preacher_n shall_v set_v their_o hand_n iii_o commission_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v grave_a learned_a wise_a sober_a and_o of_o good_a religion_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o discipline_n iv._o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o slightfulness_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o article_n of_o visitation_n willing_a and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o keep_v more_o preacher_n v._o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o old_a canon-law_n and_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a vi_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n into_o two_o and_o place_v of_o man_n in_o they_o vii_o the_o place_n of_o harley_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n viii_o the_o make_n of_o more_o homily_n ix_o the_o make_n of_o more_o injunction_n x._o the_o place_n of_o one_o in_o a_o bishopric_n in_o ireland_n which_o turner_n of_o canterbury_n have_v refuse_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v already_o do_v and_o some_o in_o hand_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o further_a step_n in_o the_o reformation_n will_v have_v be_v make_v have_v the_o good_a king_n live_v so_o that_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n religion_n make_v a_o good_a progress_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o a_o good_a manner_n purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o consider_v the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o grievous_a faction_n at_o court_n and_o the_o too_o common_a practice_n then_o of_o scoff_v and_o buffoon_a religion_n and_o the_o more_o conscientious_a professor_n of_o it_o for_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n russian_n and_o dissolute_a liver_n there_o be_v many_o follow_v the_o court_n and_o be_v favourite_n to_o the_o leading-man_n there_o i_o mean_v the_o two_o duke_n and_o prove_v after_o base_a time-servers_a and_o flatterer_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n during_o this_o reign_n archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v a_o very_a active_a man_n council_n and_o great_a deference_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v then_o transacting_a especial_o as_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n for_o i_o find_v he_o very_o frequent_o at_o the_o council-board_n and_o often_o send_v for_o thither_o or_o send_v unto_o when_o absent_a and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o particular_a day_n when_o and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v present_a in_o person_n with_o the_o privy-counsellor_n from_o the_o year_n 1550_o beginning_n unto_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o year_n 1553_o near_o the_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n death_n as_o it_o be_v extract_v careful_o out_o of_o a_o council-book_n that_o commence_v at_o the_o abovesaid_a year_n anno_fw-la 1550_o april_n 19_o 1550._o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n then_o at_o greenwich_n this_o month_n one_o putto_n who_o have_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n for_o his_o lend_v preach_v that_o be_v against_o the_o step_n make_v in_o the_o reformation_n and_o do_v now_o nevertheless_o of_o his_o own_o head_n preach_v as_o lendly_a as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n to_o be_v correct_v april_n 28._o the_o archbishop_n present_a at_o council_n may_v 2_o 4_o 7_o 11_o on_o
king_n of_o england_n viz._n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v leave_v out_o which_o by_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 35_o o_o of_o henry_n viii_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o annex_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o which_o three_o parliament_n of_o the_o queen_n they_o repeal_v what_o be_v do_v by_o k._n henry_n viii_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o extinguish_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o flaw_n gardiner_n the_o lord_n chancellor_z well_o see_v think_v crafty_o to_o excuse_v by_o say_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o same_o parliament_n cap._n 8._o that_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o free_a choice_n and_o free_a liberty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o will_v express_v the_o same_o title_n in_o their_o style_n or_o no._n but_o it_o be_v reply_v to_o this_o that_o though_o any_o man_n may_v renounce_v his_o own_o private_a right_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o renounce_v his_o right_n in_o that_o which_o touch_v the_o commonwealth_n or_o a_o three_o person_n and_o this_o title_n and_o style_n more_o touch_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n than_o the_o king_n in_o this_o first_o parliament_n a_o act_n be_v make_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o her_o father_n k._n henry_n it_o herein_o the_o lead_a man_n show_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o good_a archbishop_n by_o their_o word_v of_o the_o preamble_n as_o that_o thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n do_v most_o ungodly_a and_o against_o law_n judge_v the_o divorce_n upon_o his_o own_o unadvised_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o university_n and_o some_o bare_a and_o most_o untrue_a conjecture_n and_o they_o declare_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o he_o to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o i_o can_v let_v this_o pass_n for_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o censure_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n do_v worthy_o bestow_v upon_o bishop_n gardiner_n 254._o who_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o drawer_n up_o of_o this_o act_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o herein_o to_o be_v past_o all_o shame_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o malice_n and_o impudence_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o gardiner_n have_v be_v set_v this_o on_o long_a before_o cranmer_n be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n and_o have_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o commission_n and_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o sentence_n nor_o be_v the_o divorce_n mere_o ground_v upon_o cranmer_n understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o full_a and_o most_o study_a argument_n that_o have_v perhaps_o be_v in_o any_o age_n bring_v together_o in_o one_o particular_a case_n and_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n have_v condemn_v the_o marriage_n before_o his_o sentence_n chap._n v._o the_o archbishop_n attaint_v treason_n this_o parliament_n attaint_v cranmer_n with_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o her_o husband_n and_o some_o other_o and_o in_o november_n he_o be_v adjuge_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n at_o guildhall_n and_o under_o this_o judgement_n he_o lie_v for_o a_o good_a while_n which_o be_v very_o uneasy_a to_o he_o desire_v to_o suffer_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n under_o this_o government_n rather_o than_o treason_n he_o be_v now_o look_v upon_o as_o devest_v of_o his_o archbishopric_a be_v a_o person_n attaint_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v sequester_v vacancy_n canterbury_n be_v now_o without_o a_o archbishop_n the_o dean_n dr._n wotton_n act_v in_o that_o station_n according_a to_o his_o office_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n so_o he_o send_v out_o many_o commission_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n from_o he_o to_o john_n cotterel_n and_o william_n bowerman_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o see_v of_o well_n cant._n by_o the_o resignation_n of_o barlow_n bishop_n there_o another_o commission_n to_o the_o see_v of_o bristol_n upon_o the_o resignation_n of_o bush._n another_o for_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n samson_n which_o commission_n be_v direct_v to_o david_n pool_n ll._n d._n date_v 1554._o septemb_n ult_n another_o to_o exercise_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o see_v of_o exon_n vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o veysy_n february_n 9_o 1554._o another_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o gilbert_n bourn_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n john_n white_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n morice_n griffith_n of_o rochester_n john_n cotes_n of_o chester_n henry_n morgan_n of_o s._n david_n james_n brook_n of_o gloucester_n who_o be_v all_o consecrate_a together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n saviour_n southwark_n april_n 1._o 1554._o this_o commission_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n another_o commission_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o hopton_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n date_v octob._n 6._o 1554._o consecrate_a octob._n 28._o follow_v another_o commission_n to_o consecrate_v holiman_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n and_o bayn_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n date_v novemb_n 16_o 1554._o consecrate_v novemb_n 18._o follow_v another_o commission_n to_o consecrate_v james_n turbervil_a bishop_n of_o exon_n who_o be_v consecrate_a september_n 8._o 1555._o and_o for_o william_n glin_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n the_o same_o date_n all_o these_o five_o last_o name_v be_v consecrate_a in_o a_o chapel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o london_n treason_n the_o poor_a archbishop_n most_o instant_o sue_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o his_o pardon_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n in_o the_o most_o submissive_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v but_o though_o she_o have_v grant_v pardon_n to_o divers_a other_o that_o have_v sign_v k._n edward_n will_n and_o make_v no_o such_o boggle_v to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o archbishop_n do_v yet_o the_o archbishop_n remain_v unpardoned_a he_o send_v divers_a humble_a petitionary_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n for_o the_o obtain_v this_o favour_n in_o one_o letter_n to_o she_o he_o call_v it_o his_o heinous_a folly_n and_o offence_n and_o say_v that_o he_o never_o like_v it_o nor_o that_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o queen_n brother_n ever_o do_v grieve_v he_o so_o much_o and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o will_v have_v let_v the_o do_v of_o it_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o queen_n council_n know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n against_o proceed_v in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o talk_v to_o the_o king_n alone_o about_o it_o but_o be_v not_o permit_v and_o that_o when_o he_o can_v not_o dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o will_n he_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o sign_n it_o notwithstanding_o what_o the_o judge_n tell_v he_o to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o that_o at_o last_o it_o be_v the_o king_n earnest_a request_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o refuse_v it_o which_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawyer_n overcome_v he_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o appendix_n to_o weigh_v this_o whole_a letter_n lxxiv_o as_o it_o be_v there_o transcribe_v another_o petition_n the_o next_o year_n 1554_o he_o send_v up_o from_o oxon_n by_o dr._n weston_n to_o the_o council_n and_o therein_o he_o beg_v they_o to_o intercede_v with_o the_o queen_n for_o his_o pardon_n but_o weston_n carry_v it_o halfway_n to_o london_n and_o then_o open_v it_o and_o see_v the_o content_n of_o it_o send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n this_o at_o length_n be_v the_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v concern_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o for_o shame_n it_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o a_o pardon_n when_o other_o far_a more_o guilty_a and_o deep_a in_o the_o business_n have_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v the_o treason_n as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o queen_n grace_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o for_o heresy_n for_o diâ—_n they_o be_v resolve_v he_o shall_v when_o this_o pardon_n be_v at_o length_n obtain_v he_o be_v right_o glad_a be_v very_o glad_o ready_a to_o undergo_v affliction_n for_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o the_o reformation_n he_o have_v set_v on_o foot_n because_o this_o he_o reckon_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o god_n cause_n and_o not_o as_o a_o evildoer_n the_o archbishop_n look_v now_o with_o weep_a eye_n upon_o the_o present_a sad_a condition_n of_o religion_n religion_n and_o the_o miserable_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n lapse_v into_o all_o the_o former_o reject_a superstition_n nor_o can_v he_o now_o procure_v any_o redress_n yet_o he_o feel_v a_o
lord_n and_o again_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a be_v assure_v in_o christ_n rowland_n taylor_n ridley_n know_v their_o trick_n disputation_n and_o suspect_v they_o will_v publish_v hiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d unfair_o and_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n prudent_o take_v 〈…〉_z give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o with_o the_o great_a exactness_n as_o he_o 〈…〉_z it_o in_o his_o memory_n he_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n â—hat_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o dispute_n as_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o notary_n that_o he_o may_v supply_v and_o amend_v and_o alter_v as_o he_o shall_v see_v any_o error_n or_o mistake_n in_o the_o note_n he_o promise_v he_o likewise_o and_o that_o in_o the_o face_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n and_o the_o whole_a school_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n and_o place_n allow_v he_o wherein_o he_o may_v produce_v what_o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o answer_n but_o nothing_o be_v perform_v ridley_n never_o find_v language_n more_o ready_a to_o he_o nor_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o mind_n in_o any_o business_n he_o have_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v in_o this_o disputation_n which_o he_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o and_o thank_v god_n for_o of_o this_o relation_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v pen_v it_o he_o write_v to_o grindal_n then_o at_o frankford_n that_o except_o he_o have_v that_o he_o gather_v himself_o after_o his_o disputation_n do_v he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v it_o true_o but_o if_o he_o have_v that_o than_o he_o have_v therewithal_o the_o whole_a manner_n after_o the_o which_o he_o be_v use_v in_o that_o disputation_n this_o whole_a disputation_n between_o these_o three_o excellent_a man_n convocation_n and_o the_o oxford-divines_a be_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o subscription_n of_o notary_n exhibit_v into_o the_o house_n of_o convocation_n by_o hugh_n weston_n and_o some_o lawyer_n this_o john_n fox_n have_v find_v some_o year_n after_o write_v in_o the_o register_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o london_n whereupon_o for_o the_o sight_n hereof_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o dr._n incent_n that_o have_v be_v actuary_n but_o he_o put_v he_o off_o tell_v he_o the_o write_n be_v in_o boner_n hand_n or_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o he_o have_v they_o not_o probable_o not_o be_v mind_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o light_v fox_n when_o his_o pain_n succeed_v not_o write_v to_o the_o archbp_n and_o the_o bp_o of_o london_n parker_n and_o grindal_n about_o 1567._o acquaint_v they_o with_o this_o and_o desire_v their_o assistance_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o perhaps_o there_o may_v have_v be_v other_o thing_n meet_v with_o there_o not_o unworthy_a knowledge_n under_o the_o same_o seal_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o consult_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o find_v out_o these_o write_n of_o the_o disputation_n disputation_n fox_n by_o his_o diligence_n procure_v many_o and_o divers_a copy_n of_o they_o which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o that_o which_o he_o print_v in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v i_o suppose_v from_o a_o copy_n which_o he_o reckon_v the_o large_a and_o true_a ridley_n apprehend_v there_o will_v many_o copy_n of_o these_o disputation_n fly_v about_o as_o there_o be_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v wrong_v therefore_o to_o prevent_v misrepresent_v as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o write_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o his_o disputation_n this_o whether_o he_o write_v it_o in_o english_a or_o latin_a original_o i_o can_v tell_v i_o suppose_v in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v late_o in_o the_o year_n 1688_o publish_v at_o oxon._n among_o fox_n manuscript_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o better_a copy_n than_o that_o which_o by_o compare_v both_o i_o find_v faulty_a in_o many_o thing_n beside_o ridley_n epilogue_n to_o the_o reader_n which_o be_v there_o place_v as_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n the_o true_a place_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o chap._n xi_o cranmer_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n heresy_n within_o two_o day_n after_o these_o disputation_n be_v end_v that_o be_v on_o friday_n april_n 20_o cranmer_n with_o his_o two_o fellow_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o s._n mary_n before_o the_o commissioner_n weston_n dissuade_v they_o from_o their_o opinion_n and_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v subscribe_v and_o require_v they_o to_o answer_v direct_o and_o peremptory_o and_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o be_v overcome_v in_o disputation_n with_o more_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n bold_o reply_v that_o whereas_o weston_n say_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v and_o oppose_v and_o can_v neither_o maintain_v his_o own_o error_n nor_o impugn_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o oppose_v as_o he_o will_v nor_o can_v answer_v as_o he_o be_v require_v unless_o he_o will_v have_v brawl_v with_o they_o and_o ever_o four_o or_o five_o interrupt_v he_o latimer_n and_o ridley_n be_v ask_v what_o they_o will_v do_v say_v they_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v say_v then_o be_v call_v together_o sentence_n be_v read_v over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o while_o this_o be_v read_v they_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o will_v turn_v they_o bid_v they_o read_v on_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o mind_v to_o turn_v and_o so_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v award_v against_o they_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v from_o this_o your_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o almighty_a trust_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o who_o presence_n in_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o thus_o condemn_v and_o so_o cranmer_n be_v return_v to_o bocardo_n and_o the_o other_o two_o to_o other_o place_n as_o they_o be_v keep_v apart_o almost_o all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o oxon._n weston_n after_o this_o ingrateful_a business_n do_v council_n go_v up_o the_o next_o week_n to_o london_n and_o cranmer_n write_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n a_o letter_n contain_v two_o point_n one_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o queen_n pardon_n as_o to_o his_o treason_n for_o so_o little_a favour_n can_v he_o find_v at_o court_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o this_o absolute_o grant_v he_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o disputation_n weston_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o abp_n to_o carry_v the_o letter_n but_o after_o he_o have_v carry_v it_o half_a way_n read_v the_o content_n he_o like_v they_o so_o ill_o that_o he_o send_v back_o the_o letter_n most_o churlish_o to_o cranmer_n again_o indeed_o he_o care_v not_o to_o carry_v complaint_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o court_n but_o because_o it_o give_v further_a light_n into_o these_o matter_n i_o have_v insert_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n â—xxix_n it_o be_v such_o a_o imaginary_a victory_n as_o they_o have_v now_o get_v at_o oxford_n cambridg_n that_o they_o intend_v also_o to_o obtain_v at_o cambridg_n and_o much_o talk_n at_o this_o time_n arise_v that_o hoper_n rogers_n crome_n and_o bradford_n who_o they_o have_v in_o prison_n at_o london_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o this_o university_n to_o be_v bait_v as_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n new_o have_v be_v at_o oxford_n and_o several_a of_o the_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n shall_v be_v send_v in_o likewise_o to_o cambridg_v for_o this_o purpose_n but_o hoper_n farrar_n taylor_n philpot_n bradford_n and_o the_o other_o have_v a_o inkling_n of_o it_o consult_v among_o themselves_o what_o to_o do_v and_o resolve_v to_o decline_v it_o unless_o they_o may_v have_v indifferent_a judge_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n bradford_n send_v a_o private_a and_o trusty_a messenger_n to_o oxford_n to_o ridley_n to_o have_v his_o and_o his_o two_o fellow_n their_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n all_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o so_o though_o ridley_n signify_v this_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o cranmer_n yet_o he_o can_v only_o give_v his_o own_o sense_n he_o mislike_v not_o he_o say_v what_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v bradford_n for_o he_o look_v for_o none_o other_o but_o that_o if_o they_o answer_v before_o the_o same_o commissioner_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v be_v serve_v and_o handle_v as_o they_o be_v though_o you_o be_v as_o well_o learned_a say_v he_o as_o ever_o be_v either_o peter_n or_o paul_n yet_o he_o think_v occasion_n may_v afterward_o be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o auditory_a might_n perchance_o move_v
aless_n turn_v into_o latin_a and_o publish_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o in_o those_o sad_a time_n as_o it_o run_v in_o the_o title_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o look_v backward_o unto_o the_o more_o early_a time_n of_o this_o man_n the_o first_o tiding_n we_o have_v of_o he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1534._o when_o upon_o a_o sharp_a persecution_n raise_v in_o scotland_n he_o with_o other_o learned_a man_n flee_v thence_o into_o england_n family_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o crumwel_n family_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o become_v know_v to_o and_o grow_v into_o such_o favour_n with_o king_n henry_n that_o he_o call_v he_o his_o scholar_n but_o after_o crumwel_n death_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o he_o take_v one_o fife_n with_o he_o go_v into_o saxony_n 308._o where_o both_o of_o they_o be_v for_o their_o great_a learning_n make_v professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leipzig_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o i_o find_v this_o man_n at_o leipzig_n where_o he_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 1647_o hither_o this_o year_n melancthon_n send_v to_o he_o from_o worm_n give_v he_o some_o account_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n party_n in_o order_n to_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o protestant_n at_o which_o the_o say_a aless_n be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o make_v one_o of_o the_o disputant_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n and_o ten_o year_n before_o this_o viz._n 1547_o he_o be_v the_o public_a moderator_n of_o divinity_n both_o in_o the_o school_n and_o pulpit_n of_o leipzig_n or_o some_o other_o university_n dryander_n beside_o this_o aless_n there_o be_v four_o other_o pious_a and_o learned_a person_n foreigner_n who_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o the_o say_v melancthon_n be_v courteous_o receive_v and_o free_o entertain_v by_o our_o hospitable_a archbishop_n all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1548_o at_o which_o time_n the_o persecution_n grow_v hot_a upon_o the_o interim_n one_o of_o these_o be_v gualther_n another_o scot_n by_o nation_n a_o second_o be_v one_o name_v francis_n dryander_n a_o acquaintance_n of_o melancthon_n of_o long_a continuance_n who_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n he_o have_v try_v and_o know_v inward_o and_o find_v he_o endow_v with_o excellent_a part_n well_o furnish_v with_o learning_n that_o he_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o controversy_n altogether_o free_a from_o all_o wild_a and_o seditious_a opinion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v soon_o perceive_v the_o singular_a gravity_n of_o his_o manner_n after_o some_o few_o day_n knowledge_n of_o he_o motion_v withal_o to_o the_o archbishop_n his_o fitness_n to_o be_v prefer_v in_o either_o of_o our_o university_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o k._n edward_n in_o letter_n bring_v at_o this_o time_n to_o he_o by_o the_o say_v dryander_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v he_o to_o that_o king_n 3._o as_o one_o that_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a useful_a person_n either_o in_o his_o university_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o kingdom_n oxon._n this_o recommendation_n have_v so_o much_o force_n that_o this_o man_n seem_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v send_v and_o place_v at_o oxon_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n when_o all_o stranger_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v the_o realm_n he_o go_v hence_o to_o paris_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o antwerp_n whence_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o one_o crispin_n a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n in_o oxon_n therein_o relate_v to_o he_o a_o passage_n concern_v the_o coarse_a entertainment_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n give_v gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n upon_o the_o scandal_n they_o take_v against_o he_o for_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la 1555._o which_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o fox_n menius_n the_o three_o be_v eusebius_n menius_n the_o son_n of_o justus_n menius_n which_o justus_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o esteem_n both_o for_o his_o learning_n in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n of_o this_o eusebius_n his_o son_n 1._o melancthon_n write_v to_o our_o archbishop_n that_o he_o have_v good_a preferment_n in_o germany_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v to_o behold_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o poor_a country_n which_o make_v he_o seek_v for_o a_o be_v in_o foreign_a part_n he_o recommend_v he_o to_o his_o grace_n desire_v he_o to_o cherish_v he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o gothick_n time_n what_o remain_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o right_a doctrine_n be_v preserve_v in_o our_o island_n and_o that_o europe_n be_v now_o in_o a_o combustion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o peaceable_a harbour_n may_v be_v for_o learning_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o many_o flock_v hither_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o piety_n and_o goodness_n especial_o to_o help_v the_o youth_n of_o excellent_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o such_o as_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o since_o this_o eusebius_n be_v a_o good_a mathematician_n and_o have_v read_v mathematics_n in_o one_o of_o their_o school_n he_o propound_v he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o science_n in_o our_o university_n jonas_n the_o four_o be_v justus_n jonas_n the_o son_n also_o of_o a_o great_a german_a divine_a of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1530_o come_v to_o augsburgh_n upon_o a_o diet_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o religion_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n melancthon_n agricola_n and_o georgius_n spalatinus_n be_v the_o other_o three_o 7._o the_o son_n come_v over_o with_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o melancthon_n as_o the_o other_o do_v he_o commend_v his_o excellent_a part_n and_o his_o progress_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o especial_o his_o eloquence_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o nature_n divine_o frame_v to_o to_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o subjoin_v what_o melancthon_n somewhere_o else_o do_v observe_v of_o his_o family_n namely_o that_o his_o grandfather_n be_v a_o person_n of_o fame_n for_o oratory_n and_o civil_a prudence_n his_o father_n endow_v with_o such_o part_n as_o natural_o make_v he_o a_o orator_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fluency_n of_o word_n and_o gracefulness_n of_o delivery_n and_o this_o felicity_n of_o nature_n he_o improve_v by_o a_o great_a accession_n of_o learning_n which_o make_v he_o tell_v our_o justus_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o oratoria_fw-la familia_fw-la 1._o and_o such_o care_n do_v he_o take_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v young_a that_o he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o write_v he_o a_o long_a letter_n contain_v instruction_n for_o his_o improvement_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o learning_n this_o man_n the_o archbishop_n be_v very_o kind_a to_o give_v he_o harbour_n and_o admit_v he_o free_o into_o his_o society_n and_o converse_n insomuch_o that_o justus_n jonas_n the_o father_n entreat_v melancthon_n that_o he_o will_v take_v particular_a notice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o great_a favour_n show_v to_o his_o son_n among_o the_o discourse_n the_o communicative_a prelate_n hold_v with_o jonas_n while_o he_o be_v with_o he_o one_o happen_v concern_v a_o note_a question_n in_o divinity_n where_o launch_v out_o into_o free_a communication_n with_o he_o upon_o that_o point_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o impart_v to_o melancthon_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n request_v his_o judgement_n thereof_o which_o according_o jonas_n do_v and_o melancthon_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n style_v it_o non_fw-la obscarae_fw-la quaestio_fw-la and_o that_o it_o have_v already_o much_o shake_v the_o church_n and_o say_v he_o concutiet_fw-la durius_fw-la shall_v shake_v it_o yet_o more_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o conjecture_n because_o those_o governors_n meaning_n i_o suppose_v the_o papal_a clergy_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o a_o true_a remedy_n to_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o what_o this_o question_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o confer_v with_o this_o great_a divine_a about_o whether_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o ordination_n or_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n or_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o last_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v but_o either_o of_o they_o have_v according_a to_o melancthon_n prediction_n sufficient_o shake_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o
the_o pretend_a matrimony_n of_o k._n henry_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v and_o be_v none_o at_o all_o you_o will_v please_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o latin_a word_n fuisse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la nullum_fw-la shall_v not_o have_v be_v rather_o translate_v have_v be_v and_o be_v null_a which_o be_v the_o canonical_a term_n express_v avoidance_n in_o law_n page_n 23._o line_n 44._o licenses_fw-la be_v grant_v this_o year_n 1533_o to_o the_o lady_n guildford_n and_o the_o marchioness_n of_o dorset_n to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n minister_v to_o they_o in_o their_o private_a chapel_n whether_o indulge_v to_o they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o rather_o to_o free_v they_o from_o danger_n for_o not_o frequent_v their_o parish-church_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n there_o perform_v etc._n etc._n or_o only_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o those_o lady_n the_o reader_n have_v liberty_n to_o judge_v the_o archbishop_n can_v be_v hence_o suppose_v to_o have_v countenance_v any_o separation_n from_o the_o parochial_a worship_n of_o that_o time_n or_o to_o have_v insinuate_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o danger_n superstition_n or_o idolatry_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n then_o use_v since_o such_o licenses_fw-la be_v customary_a act_n very_o frequent_a before_o and_o at_o that_o time_n many_o hundred_o of_o they_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o faculty_n grant_v by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o this_o archbishop_n more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n upward_o private_a oratory_n be_v then_o more_o use_v and_o domestic_a chaplain_n entertain_v in_o much_o great_a number_n than_o in_o latter_a time_n yet_o none_o then_o presume_v to_o make_v use_n of_o either_o without_o licence_n first_o obtain_v of_o their_o diocesan_n which_o discipline_n be_v former_o observe_v by_o all_o strict_o and_o continue_v in_o great_a measure_n till_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n abbot_n although_o now_o little_o regard_v so_o that_o hereby_o archbishop_n cranmer_n give_v no_o occasion_n for_o any_o such_o conjecture_n as_o be_v here_o make_v any_o more_o than_o archbishop_n parker_n do_v when_o he_o grant_v a_o like_a licence_n to_o his_o own_o wife_n although_o she_o be_v no_o puritan_n or_o separatist_n from_o the_o establish_v worship_n page_n 25._o line_n 40._o this_o year_n 1534_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o spiritual_a man_n in_o england_n subscribe_v to_o it_o with_o their_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o archbishops_n church_n in_o canterbury_n begin_v for_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n thereof_o solemn_o subscribe_v a_o instrument_n for_o abolish_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n the_o original_a whereof_o be_v in_o a_o volume_n of_o the_o cotton_n library_n the_o right_a reverend_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n give_v two_o or_o three_o such_o instrument_n of_o the_o subscription_n of_o so_o many_o particular_a convent_v and_o suppose_v that_o no_o more_o remain_v but_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n destroy_v by_o bp._n bonner_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n grant_v to_o he_o for_o raze_v of_o scandalous_a record_n in_o truth_n all_o those_o instrument_n do_v yet_o remain_v and_o be_v a_o most_o authentic_a justification_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o king_n in_o abolish_n the_o papal_a supremacy_n the_o original_n of_o they_o do_v yet_o remain_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o king_n exchequer_n into_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o return_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o keep_v there_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n no_o less_o than_o one_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o such_o instrument_n transcribe_v long_o since_o from_o thence_o contain_v the_o subscription_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n chapter_n monastry_n college_n hospital_n etc._n etc._n of_o thirteen_o diocese_n the_o subscription_n of_o those_o of_o the_o other_o nine_o diocese_n be_v to_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n yet_o remain_v in_o another_o place_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o gain_v copy_n of_o they_o some_o of_o these_o instrument_n have_v be_v transcribe_v into_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o cotton_n library_n here_o mention_v but_o that_o be_v only_o a_o transcript_n contain_v not_o the_o original_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_a nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n begin_v the_o subscription_n for_o however_o the_o instrument_n of_o that_o church_n may_v be_v place_v first_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o it_o the_o instrument_n of_o several_a religious_a house_n even_o in_o that_o diocese_n be_v date_v before_o it_o page_n 29._o line_n 31._o nix_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n die_v two_o year_n after_o september_n 1534._o and_o come_v in_o to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o he_o die_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o january_n 1535_o 6_o and_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n in_o april_n 1501._o page_n 32._o line_n 6._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la the_o archbishop_n begin_v his_o provincial_a visitation_n jure_fw-la metropolitico_fw-la the_o last_o year_n 1534._o it_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a for_o such_o a_o visitation_n have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n have_v be_v visit_v but_o five_o year_n ago_o by_o his_o predecessor_n warham_n the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o letter_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o appendix_n pag._n 21._o say_v true_o that_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n be_v visit_v by_o his_o predecessor_n warham_n the_o three_o year_n before_o this_o but_o when_o he_o add_v that_o else_o it_o have_v not_o be_v visit_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n these_o forty_o year_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v cautious_o for_o although_o perhaps_o it_o have_v not_o be_v visit_v by_o any_o archbishop_n since_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n langton_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1493_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v visit_v metropolitico_n by_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1501._o again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v from_o bishop_n stokâ—sly's_n letter_n in_o the_o appendix_n page_n 22._o that_o such_o a_o provincial_a visitation_n have_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o of_o the_o archbishops_n predecessor_n in_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v dextrous_o for_o man_n in_o their_o juridical_a answer_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o their_o cause_n little_o regard_v whether_o it_o be_v exact_o true_a or_o no._n it_o be_v true_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v not_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n undertake_v or_o perform_v a_o metropolitical_a visitation_n of_o their_o whole_a province_n at_o one_o time_n but_o they_o have_v often_o within_o that_o time_n visit_v particular_a diocese_n jure_fw-la metropolitico_fw-la which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a precedent_n to_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o hand_n page_n 36._o line_n 32._o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o realm_n to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o they_o certain_a bear_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o sidon_n assist_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n one_o of_o these_o be_v name_v thomas_n wellys_n prior_n of_o st._n gregory_n by_o canterbury_n he_o be_v archbishop_n warham_n chaplain_n be_v send_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v afterward_o one_o christopher_n that_o bear_v that_o title_n and_o assisted_z archbishop_n cranmer_z about_o these_o time_n 1535._o in_o ordination_n and_o another_o thomas_n entitle_v of_o sidon_n succeed_v it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v here_o suppose_v that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n do_v then_o common_o take_v their_o title_n from_o sidon_n whereas_o indeed_o none_o of_o they_o save_o that_o thomas_n wellys_n here_o mention_v be_v entitle_v from_o thence_o as_o for_o christopher_n he_o be_v not_o suffragan_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o other_o thomas_n of_o sidon_n be_v in_o cranmer_n time_n suffragan_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o thomas_n welly_n moreover_o who_o be_v prior_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o titular_a bishop_n of_o sidon_n be_v not_o chaplain_n to_o archbishop_n warham_n for_o archbishop_n never_o entertain_v regulars_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o chaplain_n archbishop_n warham_n have_v indeed_o a_o chaplain_n of_o that_o name_n but_o he_o be_v neither_o prior_n nor_o bishop_n but_o a_o secular_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o rector_n of_o chatham_n near_o canterbury_n ibid._n line_n 47._o long_o before_o these_o i_o find_v one_o william_n botlesham_n episcopus_fw-la navatensis_n anno_fw-la 1382._o at_o the_o convocation_n in_o london_n summon_v against_o the_o wicklivites_n if_o this_o be_v a_o titular_a bishop_n only_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o convocation_n nor_o any_o right_a to_o be_v summon_v to_o it_o that_o willelmus_fw-la botlesham_n episcopus_fw-la navatensis_n be_v in_o truth_n no_o other_o than_o
their_o ministration_n this_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a all_o secular_a marry_a clergyman_n who_o desire_v it_o be_v restore_v after_o such_o penance_n undergo_v unless_o some_o other_o great_a demerit_n intervene_v but_o no_o regulars_n can_v obtain_v that_o favour_n marriage_n in_o they_o be_v account_v apostasy_n from_o their_o vow_n and_o order_n page_n 331._o line_n 12._o the_o say_a poinet_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o now_o a_o exile_n very_o learned_o answer_v this_o book_n of_o dr._n martin_n against_o priest_n marriage_n in_o two_o several_a treatise_n the_o second_o treatise_n he_o live_v not_o to_o finish_v but_o the_o copy_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n with_o very_o large_a and_o excellent_a addition_n of_o his_o own_o the_o same_o book_n be_v ascribe_v to_o poinet_n infra_fw-la lin_v 39_o with_o some_o doubt_n pag._n 330._o med_n page_n 53_o 69_o etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v most_o certain_o none_o of_o poinet_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v of_o himself_o more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n have_v design_v indeed_o to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o death_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n succeed_v to_o it_o he_o live_v in_o or_o about_o either_o norwich_n or_o lincoln_n and_o die_v before_o the_o end_n of_o q._n mary_n reign_n archbishop_n parker_n in_o publish_v it_o do_v not_o adjoin_v his_o own_o addition_n to_o all_o the_o print_a copy_n but_o only_o to_o a_o few_o of_o they_o page_n 369._o line_n 3._o etc._n etc._n latimer_n be_v character_n be_v best_a take_v from_o they_o who_o best_o know_v he_o and_o live_v in_o his_o time_n one_o of_o these_o thomas_n becon_n thus_o speak_v of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n edward_n latimer_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o the_o sincerity_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o evangelical_n doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_v have_v in_o all_o point_v be_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n his_o fame_n begin_v to_o grow_v apace_o while_o he_o be_v at_o cambridge_n some_o year_n before_o 1530._o do_v abundance_n of_o good_a there_o among_o the_o student_n by_o his_o sermon_n before_o they_o he_o do_v by_o invincible_a argument_n etc._n etc._n prove_v that_o the_o holy_a screpture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o layman_n etc._n etc._n good_a mr._n becon_n do_v herein_o either_o want_v true_a information_n or_o have_v impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n latimer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o divine_n who_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n join_v with_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o divine_n in_o condemn_v all_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o solemn_o subscribe_v this_o determination_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o christian_n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v well_o in_o forbid_v to_o the_o people_n the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 1530._o page_n 383._o line_n 16._o ab_fw-la imo_fw-la the_o queen_n will_v not_o alter_v her_o determination_n to_o have_v archbishop_n cranmer_n burn_v by_o the_o instigation_n as_o i_o suppose_v of_o pole_n the_o legate_n i_o will_v not_o have_v remitt_v you_o to_o so_o obscure_a a_o author_n as_o anthony_n harmer_n if_o yourself_o have_v not_o mention_v he_o in_o your_o preface_n he_o have_v offer_v some_o reason_n in_o his_o specimen_fw-la page_n 144._o not_o altogether_o contemptible_a to_o clear_a cardinal_n pole_n from_o this_o imputation_n i_o be_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a at_o least_o to_o assent_v to_o his_o reason_n yourself_o can_v better_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o page_n 398._o line_n 9_o among_o archbishop_n cranmer_n write_n be_v reckon_v from_o bale_n letter_n to_o learned_a man_n one_o book_n and_o thereto_o be_v add_v this_o i_o can_v hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o the_o archbishops_n letter_n to_o learned_a man_n never_o be_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o collect_v into_o one_o or_o more_o book_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v bale_n foolish_a way_n to_o account_v to_o every_o great_a man_n who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o his_o rhapsody_n of_o writer_n one_o book_n of_o epistle_n epist._n dedicat._n page_n 3_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n be_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o laity_n use_n thereof_o for_o he_o preach_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o queen_n anne_n in_o 1392._o commend_v she_o particular_o for_o her_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o find_v by_o a_o ancient_a ms._n fragment_n former_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n etc._n etc._n this_o ms._n fragment_n have_v be_v often_o publish_v and_o arundel_n when_o he_o preach_v this_o sermon_n be_v not_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n nor_o one_o of_o cranmer_n predecessor_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_a but_o after_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n in_o this_o case_n be_v better_a declare_v by_o a_o authentic_a decree_n than_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o commend_v the_o decease_a queen_n he_o be_v so_o far_o then_o from_o favour_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o the_o use_n of_o they_o by_o the_o laity_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1408_o he_o make_v this_o famous_a decree_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o oxford_n periculosa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o translate_v the_o h._n scripture_n we_o decree_v therefore_o and_o ordain_v that_o henceforth_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n translate_v any_o book_n of_o h._n scripture_n into_o the_o english_a or_o any_o other_o tongue_n by_o way_n of_o book_n libel_n or_o treatise_n and_o that_o no_o such_o book_n or_o translation_n be_v read_v by_o any_o one_o upon_o pain_n of_o the_o high_a excommunication_n i_o may_v also_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o the_o case_n of_o archbishop_n chichely_n which_o you_o have_v mention_v immediate_o before_o this_o be_v mistake_v he_o do_v therein_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v usual_a as_o also_o the_o case_n of_o archbishop_n islip_n who_o decree_v in_o the_o case_n by_o you_o mention_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o papal_a definition_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o both_o that_o simplex_n votum_fw-la impedit_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contrahendum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la dirimit_fw-la contractum_fw-la but_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o already_o i_o will_v only_o put_v you_o far_o in_o mind_n that_o when_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n you_o compare_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n precede_v to_o and_o succeed_v the_o reformation_n and_o accuse_v the_o former_a to_o have_v mind_v chief_o great_a worldly_a pomp_n and_o appearance_n but_o praise_v the_o latter_a for_o regard_v littlâ—_n or_o nothing_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o exterior_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n the_o comparison_n be_v not_o altogether_o just_a for_o parker_n and_o whitgift_n who_o you_o choose_v to_o instance_n in_o live_v in_o as_o great_a state_n pomp_n and_o magnificence_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o as_o large_a a_o retinue_n as_o most_o of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o that_o in_o your_o preface_n page_n 7._o instead_o of_o a_o augustine_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v substitute_v a_o monk_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n and_o last_o that_o page_n 11._o edward_n howes_n shall_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v change_v into_o edmund_n howes_n these_o sir_n be_v the_o only_a error_n which_o i_o have_v discover_v in_o your_o history_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o may_v in_o any_o measure_n contribute_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o your_o work_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o work_n will_v high_o contribute_v to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o curious_a and_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a servant_n hen._n wharton_n novemb_n 13._o 1693._o a_o table_n of_o the_o letter_n instrument_n record_n etc._n etc._n make_a use_n of_o in_o this_o history_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_z with_o the_o number_n and_o page_n under_o which_o each_o may_v be_v find_v and_o the_o
ms._n life_n of_o cranmer_n grow_v dear_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court._n liâ—e_z of_o henr._n 8._o p._n 375._o an._n 1530._o pole_n book_n against_o the_o king_n dissolve_v his_o marriage_n cranmer_n perâ—â—ses_v it_o his_o account_n of_o it_o cranmer_n censure_v thereof_o num._n 1._o he_o be_v employ_v in_o ambassy_n to_o the_o pope_n offer_v he_o a_o dispute_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n hist._n refor_o p._n 1._o p._n 89._o to_o the_o emperor_n life_n of_o cran._n inter_fw-la foxii_n mss._n an._n 1531._o hist._n luther_n per_fw-la seckendorf_n cornelius_z agrippa_z gainded_z by_o cranmer_n to_o the_o king_n cause_n become_v acquaint_v with_o osiander_n multa_fw-la graviter_fw-la multa_fw-la sapienter_fw-la â—c_z planâ—_n divinitus_fw-la dâ—_n christiana_n doctrina_fw-la ac_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la disputares_fw-la in_o ep._n dedicat._n ante_fw-la harmon_n evangel_n and_o marry_v his_o kinswoman_n an._n 1532._o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o contract_n of_o traffic_n and_o about_o send_v suply_n against_o thâ—_n turk_n send_v the_o king_n the_o news_n in_o those_o part_n and_o the_o proclamation_n for_o a_o general_n council_n sleid._n comment_fw-fr and_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n n_o o_fw-mi ii_o he_o go_v in_o a_o embassy_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n hist._n lutheranism_n per_fw-la seckendor_n seckendorf_n ubâ—_n supra_fw-la make_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o dignity_n before_o he_o be_v archbishop_n archbishop_n warham_n foretell_v a_o thomas_n to_o succeed_v he_o archbishop_n warham_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n aâ—t_fw-la brit._n cranmer_n testimony_n of_o warham_n a_o reflection_n upon_o a_o passage_n relate_v to_o cranmer_n in_o harpsfield_n history_n antiq._n of_o cant._n cranmer_n try_v to_o evade_v the_o archbishopric_n declare_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n brother_n be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n summoner_n hist._n of_o cant._n p._n 322._o ex_fw-la lib._n eccles._n cant._n the_o king_n link_v cranmer_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o proceed_n about_o q_o katherine_n anno_fw-la 1532._o sept._n 21._o append._n n_o o_fw-fr iii_o rex_fw-la d._n annam_n bullenam_fw-la thoma_n cranmero_n sacra_fw-la ministrante_fw-la vxorem_fw-la duxit_fw-la the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o king_n write_v to_o dr._n bonner_n in_o that_o behalf_n no._n iu._n an._n 1533._o the_o archbishop_n be_v consecrate_v the_o pope_n bull_n the_o archbishop_n surrender_v they_o to_o the_o king_n the_o method_n of_o the_o consecration_n de_fw-fr minister_n p._n 154._o no._n v._n no._n vi_o the_o archbishop_n oath_n for_o the_o temporalty_n no._n vii_o the_o archbishop_n pronounce_v the_o divorce_n the_o archbishop_n judgement_n of_o the_o marriage_n vol._n i._o collect._n p._n 95._o the_o archbishop_n forbid_v preach_v foxii_n mss._n visit_v his_o diocese_n august_n monk_n journal_n the_o delusion_n of_o a_o nun_n in_o kent_n the_o archbishop_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o bonner_n cleopat_fw-la e._n 6._o dispute_n in_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n life_n of_o cranm._n inter_fw-la foxii_n mss._n licence_n for_o chapel_n cran._n reg_n an._n 1534._o the_o archbishop_n labour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o he_o do_v this_o convocation_n no._n viii_o a_o book_n for_o preach_v and_o the_o bead_n disperse_a by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n preach_v at_o york_n the_o clergy_n and_o university_n subscribe_v against_o the_o pope_n cleopat_fw-la e._n 6._o p._n 208._o page_n 458._o cranmer_z and_o other_o administer_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o sir_n thomas_n more_n who_o refuse_v it_o sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v letter_n cranmer_n argument_n with_o he_o more_o offer_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n itself_o bishop_n fisher_n offer_v the_o same_o no._n ix_o no._n x._o the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o crumwel_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o archbishop_n endeavour_n to_o save_v the_o live_v of_o more_o &_o fisher._n no._n xi_o a_o praemunire_n bring_v against_o bishop_n nix_n cotton_n libraâ—_n cleop._n f._n 1._o the_o archbishop_n visitâ—_n this_o bishop_n see_n cranmer_n reg._n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o persecutor_n an._n 1535._o no._n xii_o goodrick_n lee_n and_o salcot_n consecrate_v bishop_n an._n 1535._o the_o archbishop_n preach_v up_o the_o king_n supremacy_n at_o canterbury_n a_o prior_n preach_v against_o he_o who_o he_o convent_v before_o he_o the_o archbishop_n acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o the_o matter_n no._n xiii_o a_o provincial_a visitation_n winchester_z herein_o oppose_v he_o the_o abp_n vindication_n of_o his_o title_n of_o primateâ—_fw-la no._n fourteen_o the_o bp_o of_o london_n refuse_v his_o visitation_n no._n xv._n and_o protest_v â—gainst_a he_o cranmer_n send_v he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o translate_v and_o his_o answer_n â—â—xii_fw-la mss._n â—â—wney's_n jest_n upon_o sâ—okesly_n who_o this_o lawney_n be_v monasteriâ—â—_n visit_v the_o abp_n for_o their_o dissolution_n hist._n râ—â—_n p._n â—_o p._n 189_o 190._o no._n xvi_o the_o visitor_n information_n second_o sermon_n bishop_n diocesan_n and_o suffragan_n consecrate_v suffragan_n bp_v usual_a in_o the_o realm_n exit_fw-la regist._n abp_n courtney_n hist._n reâ—_n coll._n p._n 148._o godwin_n catal._n ath._n oxonien_n bishop_n without_o title_n summoner_n antiq._n of_o cant._n nic._n shaxton_n edward_n fox_n william_n barlow_n george_n brown_n a_o memorial_n of_o the_o good_a service_n of_o abp_n brown_n in_o ireland_n life_n and_o death_n of_o geo._n brown_n print_v in_o dublin_n tho._n manning_a regist._n cran._n an._n 1536._o john_n salisbury_n an._n 1536._o the_o abp_n audience_n court_v strike_v at_o the_o abp._n defend_v it_o no._n xvii_o the_o abp_n promote_a a_o reformation_n in_o the_o convocation_n article_n publish_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n life_n hen._n viii_o p._n 466._o the_o original_a thereof_o book_n v._o p._n 213._o addenda_fw-la to_o the_o collection_n num._n 1._o the_o original_a send_v into_o the_o north_n to_o show_v to_o the_o rebel_n the_o content_n of_o they_o article_n of_o faith_n article_n relate_v to_o ceremony_n a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o abp_n be_v here_o two_o remarkable_a book_n publish_v i._o the_o book_n of_o article_n ii_o a_o book_n against_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n herbert_n life_n of_o k._n henry_n p._n 418._o certain_a case_n of_o matrimony_n put_v to_o the_o abp_n his_o solution_n refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o relation_n cleopatra_n e._n 5._o his_o letter_n thereupon_o vid._n fox_n act_n p._n 960._o he_o restrain_v the_o number_n of_o proctor_n which_o some_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o parliament_n no._n xviii_o the_o abp_n divorse_v queen_n ann._n life_n of_o king_n henry_n p._n 446._o a_o licencâ—â—or_a a_o chapel_n cran._n regist._n bucer_n dedicate_v this_o year_n a_o book_n to_o the_o abp_n bishop_n consecrate_a rich._n samson_n cran._n regist._n william_n rugg_n godwin_n catal._n rob._n warton_n cran._n regist._n an._n 1537._o the_o bishop_n book_n by_o the_o abp_n mean_n winchester_n opposition_n fox_n ms._n life_n of_o cranmer_n the_o king_n make_v animadversion_n upon_o it_o cleopatraâ—_n â—_z 5._o publish_a how_o esteem_v inter_fw-la foxii_n mss._n enlarge_v and_o reprint_v ld._n herb._n hist._n p._n 418._o ibid._n p._n 408._o bale_n cent._n some_o account_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n defence_n of_o priest_n mar._n p._n 226._o name_n of_o the_o composer_n go_v down_o into_o his_o diocese_n get_v a_o licence_n to_o visit_v pag._n 472._o the_o vicar_n of_o croyden_n the_o abp_n visit_v his_o diocese_n what_o course_n he_o take_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o superstition_n no._n xix_o his_o joy_n at_o the_o publish_n the_o english_a bible_n present_v one_o by_o crumwel_n to_o the_o king_n cleopatra_n e._n 5._o p._n 329._o cransmer_n letter_n to_o crumwel_n cleopatra_n e._n 6._o p._n 292._o some_o further_a particular_n concern_v this_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o printer_n thanks_o and_o request_n to_o crumwel_n graâ—ton_n to_o crumwel_n clâ—opatra_n e._n 5._o the_o printer_n apprehensive_a of_o another_o edition_n other_o request_n of_o the_o printer_n no._n xx._n the_o feast_n of_o s._n thomas_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v august_n monk_n journal_n rob._n holgate_n consecrate_a bp._n john_n bird_n lewis_n thomaâ—_n some_o account_n of_o bird._n lord_n herbert_n hist._n hen._n 8._o fox_n acts._n tho._n morley_n rich._n yngworth_n no._n xxi_o no._n xxii_o vol._n i._o collect._n 51._o book_n 2._o joh._n thornton_n suffragan_n see_v summoner_n hist._n cant._n append_v p._n 423._o rich._n thornden·_n john_n hodgkin_n henry_n holbeach_n an._n 1538._o the_o abp_n read_v upon_o the_o hebrew_n a_o declaration_n for_o read_v the_o bible_n no._n xxiii_o the_o bible_n receive_v and_o read_v with_o
supremacy_n concern_v the_o new_a bishop_n pole_n advice_n to_o the_o queen_n instruction_n to_o goldwâ—l_n disgust_n his_o stop_n send_v to_o rome_n about_o this_o his_o stop_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n his_o judgement_n of_o two_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n chap._n viii_o the_o deal_n with_o the_o marry_a clergy_n 1553._o the_o marry_a clergy_n deprive_v and_o divorce_v marry_a priest_n in_o london_n cite_v to_o appear_v interrogatories_n for_o the_o marry_a clergy_n turnor_n confession_n boner_n deprive_v the_o marry_a clergy_n in_o london_n without_o order_n marry_a prebendary_n in_o canterbury_n proceed_v against_o edmund_z cranmer_z deprive_v of_o all_o the_o injustice_n of_o these_o proceed_n martin_n book_n against_o priest_n marriage_n wherein_o winchester_n have_v the_o great_a hand_n answer_v by_o poyneâ—_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o marry_a priest_n marry_a priest_n that_o do_v their_o penance_n hardly_o deal_v with_o chap._n ix_o evil_n in_o this_o change_n of_o parliament_n 1553._o a_o twofold_a evil_n upon_o this_o turn_v of_o religion_n the_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o parliament_n restore_v the_o pope_n a_o design_n to_o revive_v the_o six_o article_n chap._n x._o archbishop_n cranmer_n dispute_v at_o oxon._n a_o convocation_n appoint_v a_o dispute_n with_o cranmer_n at_o oxford_n 1554._o the_o question_n send_v to_o cambridge_n the_o disputant_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n cranmer_n bring_v before_o they_o his_o behaviour_n ridley_n bring_v and_o latimer_n cranmer_n bring_v to_o his_o disputation_n his_o notary_n cranmer_n demand_n cranmer_n dispute_v again_o the_o papist_n undecent_a management_n of_o the_o disputation_n the_o protestant_n glad_a of_o this_o disputation_n dr._n tailor_n to_o the_o three_o father_n after_o their_o disputation_n ridley_n pen_v the_o relation_n of_o his_o disputation_n the_o university_n send_v the_o disputation_n up_o to_o the_o convocation_n various_a copy_n of_o these_o disputation_n chap._n xi_o cranmer_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n cranmer_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n cranmer_n write_v to_o the_o council_n disputation_n intend_v at_o cambridge_n their_o condition_n after_o condemnation_n 1554._o their_o employment_n in_o prison_n other_o work_n of_o ridley_n in_o prison_n chap._n xii_o a_o parliament_n pole_n reconcile_v the_o realm_n the_o queen_n letter_n direct_v the_o election_n of_o parliament_n man_n 1554._o pole_n come_v over_o the_o cardinal_n absolve_v parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o clergy_n again_o wait_v upon_o the_o legate_n a_o commission_n grant_v by_o he_o against_o heretic_n his_o commission_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o reconcile_v their_o diocese_n the_o commission_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n the_o legate_n instruction_n to_o the_o bishop_n pole_n a_o severe_a persecutor_n chap._n xiii_o a_o convocation_n article_n frame_v therein_o a_o convocation_n article_n present_v to_o the_o upper-house_n 1554._o cranmer_n book_n to_o be_v burn_v man_n burn_v to_o death_n without_o law_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o prison_n free-willer_n popery_n full_o establish_v protestant_n the_o pastor_n in_o prison_n free-willer_n 1554._o bradford_n concern_v with_o they_o his_o kindness_n to_o they_o bradford_n gain_v some_o of_o they_o careless_n pain_n with_o they_o philpot_n counsel_n careless_n draw_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n some_o few_o arian_n the_o prisoner_n offer_v to_o justify_v k._n edward_n proceed_n and_o again_o offer_v it_o chap._n xv._n the_o exile_n and_o their_o condition_n the_o exile_n the_o lutheran_n refuse_v to_o give_v harbour_n to_o they_o the_o english_a at_o wesel_n the_o lutheran_n heat_v against_o sacramentary_n at_o zurick_n and_o other_o place_n well_o receive_v 1554._o their_o employment_n contention_n at_o frankford_n some_o child_n of_o the_o exile_v baptize_v by_o lutheran_n piece_n of_o ridley_n write_n convey_v to_o frankford_n exile_n at_o basil._n divers_n of_o the_o exile_n writer_n scory_n old_a samson_n turner_n jewel_n becon_n humphrey_n traheron_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n book_n by_o he_o publish_v in_o exile_n translate_v cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o latin_n lever_n to_o fox_n bale_n knox._n how_o the_o exile_v subsist_v chap._n xvi_o many_o recant_v some_o go_v to_o mass._n many_o recant_v the_o persecution_n hot_a gospeler_n go_v to_o mass._n 1554._o bradford_n labour_v to_o hinder_v it_o ann_n hartipoll_n go_v to_o mass._n the_o lady_n vane_n put_v certain_a case_n concern_v the_o mass._n chap._n xvii_o a_o bloody_a time_n the_o queen_n be_v great_a belly_n a_o convocation_n 1555._o many_o burn_v instruction_n to_o the_o justice_n order_n send_v in_o to_o norfolk_n against_o the_o professor_n the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n receive_v information_n against_o some_o popish_a spy_n set_v every_o where_o the_o protestant_n frequent_o assemble_v confident_o report_v that_o a_o male_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v bear_v the_o queen_n be_v great_a belly_n like_o a_o design_n the_o queen_n zeal_n a_o convocation_n chap._n xviii_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n burn_v 1555._o some_o petition_n the_o queen_n for_o cranmer_n he_o see_v ridley_n and_o latimer_n go_v to_o their_o burn_v latimer_n character_n cranmer_n employment_n in_o prison_n report_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n chap._n xix_o the_o last_o proceed_n with_o cranmer_n 1555._o proceed_n against_o cranmer_n martin_n act_n as_o the_o queen_n proctor_n cranmer_n great_a trouble_n at_o this_o time_n interrogatory_n put_v to_o he_o with_o his_o answer_n witness_n swear_v against_o he_o cite_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n â—_z against_o he_o the_o process_n against_o he_o at_o rome_n the_o pope_n letter_n read_v they_o degrade_v he_o he_o appeal_v he_o be_v ill_o deal_v with_o in_o his_o process_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o appeal_n he_o press_v his_o appeal_n chap._n xx._n cranmer_n write_v to_o the_o queen_n 1555._o write_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o the_o content_n of_o his_o second_o letter_n the_o bailiff_n of_o oxford_n carry_v his_o letter_n cardinal_n pole_n answer_v they_o some_o account_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o cranmer_n another_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o cranmer_n chap._n xxi_o he_o recant_v repent_v and_o be_v burn_v 1555._o he_o recant_v notwithstanding_o his_o burn_a be_v order_v a_o letter_n from_o oxford_n concern_v cranmer_n death_n cranmer_n bring_v to_o s._n mary_n cole_n sermon_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o cranmer_n after_o sermon_n all_o pray_v for_o he_o his_o penitent_a behaviour_n speak_v to_o the_o auditory_a he_o pray_v his_o word_n before_o his_o death_n confess_v his_o dissemble_v his_o reply_n to_o my_o lord_n williams_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burn_a his_o talk_n and_o behaviour_n at_o the_o stake_n he_o burn_v his_o right_a hand_n two_o remark_n upon_o his_o martyrdom_n who_o instigate_v the_o queen_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n no_o monument_n for_o he_o but_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o heart_n unconsume_v the_o bailiff_n expense_n about_o these_o three_o martyr_n the_o bailiff_n not_o repay_v humphrey_n to_o archbishop_n parker_n in_o their_o behalf_n chap._n xxii_o cranmer_n be_v book_n and_o write_n his_o book_n and_o write_n his_o first_o book_n other_o of_o his_o write_n his_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o write_n mention_v by_o bishop_n burnet_n more_o of_o his_o write_n still_o archbishop_n parker_n be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o certain_a mss._n of_o cranmer_n conceal_v what_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o numerous_a write_n be_v chap._n xxiii_o the_o archbishops_n regard_n to_o learned_a men._n paul_n fagius_n and_o martin_n bucer_n place_v at_o cambridge_n by_o his_o mean_n procure_v they_o honorary_a stipend_n from_o the_o king_n allowance_n to_o p._n martyr_n and_o ochin_n dr._n mouse_n master_n of_o trinity-hall_n favour_v by_o cranmer_n his_o inconstancy_n and_o ingratitude_n become_v reader_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n at_o oxon._n the_o archbishop_n a_o patron_n to_o learned_a foreigner_n to_o erasmus_n allow_v he_o a_o honorary_a pension_n to_o alexander_n aless_n a_o scothman_n by_o he_o melancthon_n send_v a_o book_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o the_o king_n aless_n bring_v by_o crumwel_n into_o the_o convocation_n where_o he_o assert_v two_o sacrament_n only_o write_v a_o book_n to_o clear_a protestant_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n translate_v a_o book_n of_o bucer_n about_o the_o english_a ministry_n receive_v into_o crumwel_n family_n aless_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o leipzig_n four_z other_o recommend_v by_o melancthon_n to_o the_o archbishop_n viz._n gualther_n driander_n driander_n place_v at_o oxon._n eusebius_n menius_n justus_n jonas_n chap._n xxiv_o melancthon_n and_o the_o archbishop_n great_a friend_n divers_a memorable_a passage_n between_o melancthon_n and_o our_o archbishop_n send_v melancthon_n certain_a public_a disputation_n in_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n melancthon_n reflection_n thereupon_o send_v the_o archbishop_n his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o
oriel_n college_n moreman_n be_v benefice_v in_o cornwall_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o seem_v to_o go_v along_o with_o that_o king_n in_o his_o step_n of_o reformation_n and_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o teach_v his_o parishioner_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a yet_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o king_n reign_n a_o zealot_n for_o the_o old_a superstition_n hence_o we_o perceive_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o archbishop_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o craft_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o q._n mary_n time_n he_o be_v for_o his_o popish_a merit_n prefer_v to_o be_v dean_n of_o exeter_n and_o be_v coadjutor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n probable_o then_o superannuated_a and_o die_v in_o that_o queen_n reign_n beside_o these_o two_o there_o be_v another_o clergyman_n the_o rebel_n spend_v another_o article_n in_o speak_v for_o pole_n namely_o cardinal_n pole_n who_o they_o will_v have_v send_v for_o home_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v of_o the_o privy-council_n but_o cranmer_n tell_v they_o his_o judgement_n first_o in_o general_a of_o cardinal_n that_o they_o never_o do_v good_a to_o this_o realm_n but_o always_o hurt_v and_o then_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o cardinal_n that_o he_o have_v read_v once_o a_o virulent_a book_n of_o his_o writing_n against_o king_n henry_n exciting_a the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n to_o invade_v this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v home_o and_o to_o live_v in_o england_n that_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o live_v at_o all_o in_o fine_a in_o this_o excellent_a composition_n of_o the_o archbishop_n his_o design_n be_v to_o expose_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o nation_n what_o need_v there_o be_v that_o such_o matter_n shall_v be_v abolish_v as_o the_o pope_n decree_n solitary_a mass_n latin_a service_n hang_v the_o host_n over_o the_o altar_n sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n palm_n ash_n image_n the_o old_a service-book_n pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o english_a service_n the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o other_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o reformation_n make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n which_o he_o do_v all_o along_o with_o that_o strain_n of_o happy_a perspicuity_n and_o easiness_n that_o one_o shall_v scarce_o meet_v with_o elsewhere_o mix_v every_o where_o with_o great_a gravity_n seriousness_n and_o compassion_n the_o archbishop_n think_v it_o high_o convenient_a in_o these_o commotion_n round_o about_o to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v those_o people_n rebellion_n that_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a as_o yet_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n have_v sermon_n compose_v to_o be_v now_o read_v by_o the_o curate_n to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o church_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n and_o to_o set_v out_o the_o evil_a and_o mischief_n of_o the_o present_a disturbance_n i_o find_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n where_o cranmer_n answer_v aforesaid_a be_v d._n a_o sermon_n against_o the_o sedition_n arise_v now_o every_o where_o with_o the_o archbishop_n interlining_n and_o marginal_a note_n and_o correction_n this_o sermon_n be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a by_o peter_n martyr_n as_o a_o note_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n hand_n testify_v at_o archbishop_n cranmer_n request_v to_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n no_o question_n and_o so_o by_o his_o order_n translate_v into_o english_a and_o print_v i_o suppose_v for_o the_o common_a use_n in_o those_o time_n it_o begin_v thus_o the_o common_a sorrow_n of_o this_o present_a time_n dear_a belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o lead_v thereby_o occasion_n than_o by_o reason_n and_o zeal_n to_o my_o country_n will_v move_v i_o rather_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n than_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o great_a evil_n which_o we_o now_o suffer_v be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o tear_n and_o silence_n rather_o than_o with_o word_n and_o hereunto_o i_o may_v allege_v for_o i_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o extreme_a misery_n he_o lie_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o three_o of_o his_o friend_n sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n for_o great_a sorrow_n not_o one_o of_o they_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o another_o if_o then_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o job_n like_o a_o hard_a and_o sharp_a bit_n stop_v his_o mouth_n from_o speak_v and_o the_o lamentable_a case_n of_o their_o friend_n stay_v these_o three_o man_n be_v of_o speech_n most_o eloquent_a that_o they_o can_v not_o utter_v their_o word_n sure_o it_o seem_v that_o i_o have_v a_o much_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v still_o and_o hold_v my_o peace_n for_o there_o be_v the_o piteous_a lamentation_n of_o no_o more_o but_o one_o man_n or_o one_o household_n and_o that_o only_o concern_v temporal_a and_o worldly_a substance_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bewail_v a_o whole_a realm_n and_o that_o most_o noble_a which_o late_o be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o all_o other_o realm_n envy_v our_o wealth_n and_o fear_v our_o force_n be_v now_o so_o trouble_v so_o vex_v so_o toss_v and_o deform_v and_o that_o by_o sedition_n among_o ourselves_o of_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v unattempted_a to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o subversion_n thereof_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o god_n threaten_v as_o well_o the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o these_o sedition_n as_o all_o other_o that_o join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o sermon_n of_o p._n martyr_n there_o be_v another_o discourse_n pen_v by_o he_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n design_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o send_v to_o the_o rebel_n thus_o beginning_n tantum_n voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la vim_o charitatis_fw-la &_o amoris_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la inter_fw-la populum_fw-la &_o magistratum_fw-la intercedere_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la hieremiam_fw-la admonuerit_fw-la plebem_fw-la israeliticam_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la rege_fw-la nebuchadnezar_n orarent_fw-la qui_fw-la corum_fw-la rempub._n everterat_fw-la illosque_fw-la adhuc_fw-la captivitate_fw-la babylonica_fw-la premebat_fw-la dominus_fw-la tametsi_fw-la voluit_fw-la suos_fw-la instar_fw-la columbarum_fw-la simplices_fw-la degere_fw-la idem_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la admonuit_fw-la ut_fw-la serpentum_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la imitarentur_fw-la qua_fw-la svas_fw-la actiones_fw-la literarum_n sacrarum_fw-la praeceptâ—s_fw-la regerent_fw-la &_o moderarentur_fw-la caverentque_fw-la ne_fw-la aliena_fw-la consilia_fw-la ut_fw-la papistarum_fw-la vel_fw-la seditiosorum_fw-la se_fw-la in_o transversum_fw-la auferrent_fw-la si_fw-mi potuissetis_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prudentium_fw-la in_fw-la longinquum_fw-la prospicere_fw-la omnino_fw-la vidissetis_fw-la caeteros_fw-la host_n uti_fw-la nunc_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la declarat_fw-la fretos_fw-la vestris_fw-la tumultibus_fw-la in_o vestrum_fw-la regnum_fw-la arma_fw-la sumpturos_fw-la &_o ausuros_fw-la impunè_fw-la qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la mansissetis_fw-la tentassent_fw-la etc._n etc._n rebellion_n this_o last_o paragraph_n respect_v the_o french_a king_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o these_o broil_n at_o home_n break_v out_o into_o open_a hostility_n against_o the_o kingdom_n recall_v his_o ambassador_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a bring_v his_o ship_n against_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o have_v conquer_v they_o but_o by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n ship_n he_o be_v beat_v off_o with_o great_a loss_n this_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n sedition_n martin_n bucer_n also_o write_v a_o discourse_n against_o this_o sedition_n as_o well_o as_o martyr_n both_o of_o they_o be_v now_o i_o suppose_v under_o the_o archbishop_n roof_n entertain_v by_o he_o and_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o these_o learned_a foreigner_n shall_v give_v some_o public_a testimony_n of_o their_o dislike_n of_o these_o do_n bucer_n discourse_n subjoin_v to_o martyr_n begin_v in_o this_o tenor_n quae_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la ad_fw-la sedandos_fw-la animos_fw-la plebis_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la conatu_fw-la seditioso_fw-la absterrendos_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la attinet_fw-la inscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la in_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la d._n n._n m._n ven._n collegae_fw-la nostri_fw-la pet._n martyris_fw-la schedis_fw-la ut_fw-la nostra_fw-la adjectione_n nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la opus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la consensum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la testemur_fw-la haâ—_n subjecta_fw-la libuit_fw-la annotare_fw-la etc._n etc._n occasion_n a_o office_n of_o fast_v be_v compose_v for_o this_o rebellion_n which_o be_v allay_v in_o the_o west_n grow_v more_o formidable_a in_o norfolk_n and_o yorkshire_n for_o i_o find_v a_o prayer_n compose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n with_o
these_o word_n precede_v the_o exhortation_n to_o penance_n or_o the_o supplication_n may_v end_v with_o this_o or_o some_o other-like_a prayer_n and_o then_o the_o prayer_n follow_v o_o lord_n who_o goodness_n far_o exceed_v our_o naughtiness_n and_o who_o mercy_n pass_v all_o measure_n we_o confess_v thy_o judgement_n to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o that_o we_o worthy_o have_v deserve_v this_o rod_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v now_o beat_v we_o we_o have_v offend_v the_o lord_n god_n we_o have_v live_v wicked_o we_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o have_v not_o hear_v thy_o prophet_n which_o thou_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o thy_o word_n nor_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o wherefore_o we_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v all_o these_o plague_n thou_o have_v do_v just_o and_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v confound_v but_o we_o provoke_v unto_o thy_o goodness_n we_o appeal_v unto_o thy_o mercy_n we_o humble_v ourselves_o we_o knowledge_n our_o fault_n we_o turn_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n in_o pray_v in_o fast_v in_o lament_v and_o sorrow_v for_o our_o offence_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o cast_v we_o not_o away_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n but_o hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o with_o speed_n and_o call_v we_o to_o thou_o again_o according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o one_o mind_n may_v evermore_o glorify_v thou_o world_n without_o end_n amen_o after_o this_o follow_v some_o rude_a draught_n write_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n own_o hand_n for_o the_o compose_v as_o i_o suppose_v of_o a_o homily_n or_o homily_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o office_n aforesaid_a which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o appendix_n xâ—i_n chap._n xi_o bishop_n boner_n deprive_v on_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o september_n boner_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o from_o the_o king_n to_o our_o archbishop_n together_o with_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n petre_n and_o smith_n the_o two_o secretary_n and_o dr._n may_v dean_n of_o paul_n to_o examine_v boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n for_o several_a matter_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n order_n the_o witness_n against_o he_o be_v william_n latimer_n and_o john_n hoper_n after_o the_o patience_n of_o seven_o session_n at_o lambeth_n in_o all_o which_o he_o carry_v himself_o disdainful_o make_v excuse_n and_o protestation_n first_o against_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n and_o then_o against_o they_o all_o and_o appeal_n to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n declare_v he_o obstinate_a and_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o he_o and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o marshalsea_n for_o his_o extraordinary_a rudeness_n to_o the_o king_n commissioner_n and_o there_o he_o abide_v all_o this_o king_n reign_n i_o will_v only_o mention_v somewhat_o of_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o good_a archbishop_n at_o his_o first_o appearance_n before_o the_o commissioner_n book_n which_o be_v on_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o september_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o commission_n viz._n to_o call_v he_o to_o account_n for_o a_o sermon_n late_o by_o he_o make_v at_o paul_n cross_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n the_o article_n he_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v upon_o that_o be_v of_o the_o king_n authority_n during_o his_o minority_n he_o after_o a_o bold_a scoff_a manner_n give_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o but_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o abp_n swear_v that_o he_o wish_v one_o thing_n be_v have_v in_o more_o reverence_n than_o it_o be_v namely_o the_o bless_a mass_n as_o he_o style_v it_o and_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n withal_o that_o he_o have_v write_v very_o well_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o marvel_v he_o do_v not_o more_o honour_v it_o the_o archbishop_n perceive_v his_o gross_a ignorance_n concern_v his_o book_n by_o his_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n say_v to_o boner_n that_o if_o he_o think_v it_o well_o it_o be_v because_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o boner_n after_o his_o rude_a manner_n reply_v he_o think_v he_o understand_v it_o better_o than_o he_o that_o write_v it_o to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n subjoin_v that_o true_o he_o will_v make_v a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a understand_v as_o much_o as_o he_o but_o what_o be_v that_o say_v he_o to_o our_o present_a matter_n sacrament_n at_o this_o first_o session_n when_o boner_n have_v say_v that_o he_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o present_a trouble_n be_v for_o that_o in_o the_o sermon_n make_v at_o paul_n cross_n beforementioned_a he_o have_v assert_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o archbishop_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v much_o of_o a_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o presence_n be_v there_o and_o what_o presence_n he_o mean_v boner_n then_o in_o heat_n say_v my_o lord_n i_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v the_o very_a true_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n what_o and_o how_o do_v you_o believe_v say_v he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n then_o the_o archbishop_n not_o mind_v to_o answer_v his_o question_n at_o this_o time_n ask_v he_o further_o whether_o christ_n be_v there_o face_n nose_n mouth_n eye_n arm_n and_o lip_n with_o other_o lineament_n of_o his_o body_n at_o which_o boner_n shake_v his_o head_n and_o say_v he_o be_v right_o sorry_a to_o hear_v his_o grace_n speak_v those_o word_n and_o urge_v the_o archbishop_n to_o show_v his_o mind_n but_o the_o archbishop_n wise_o wave_v it_o say_v that_o their_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o those_o matter_n but_o to_o prosecute_v their_o commission_n against_o he_o allow_v at_o another_o of_o these_o session_n stay_v at_o the_o chamber-door_n where_o the_o commissioner_n sit_v perceive_v some_o of_o the_o archbishop_n gentleman_n stand_v by_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o require_v and_o charge_v they_o in_o god_n behalf_n and_o in_o his_o name_n that_o where_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a preacher_n against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o shall_v tell_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o these_o his_o say_n also_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christian_a man_n and_o shall_v answer_v before_o god_n for_o the_o contrary_n and_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o delegate_n to_o the_o under-marshal_n and_o go_v away_o he_o turn_v again_o and_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o handle_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o more_o sorry_a that_o he_o suffer_v abominable_a heretic_n to_o practice_v as_o they_o do_v in_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o infect_v and_o disquiet_v the_o king_n liege_n people_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v he_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v henceforth_o abstain_v thus_o to_o do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o say_v he_o will_v accuse_v he_o before_o god_n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n answer_v to_o it_o add_v he_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v and_o so_o depart_v declaration_n when_o boner_n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n make_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n there_o against_o their_o proceed_n say_v that_o he_o come_v compel_v and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o so_o appeal_v again_o from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v his_o declaration_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o come_v co-act_a or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v he_o marvel_v at_o he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o make_v they_o and_o the_o audience_n to_o believe_v that_o because_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n he_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o answer_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v enough_o to_o confound_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v say_v the_o archbishop_n that_o of_o the_o great_a prisoner_n and_o rebel_n that_o ever_o the_o keeper_n there_o have_v have_v under_o he_o he_o can_v show_v i_o one_o that_o have_v use_v such_o defence_n as_o you_o have_v here_o do_v to_o which_o boner_n say_v that_o if_o his_o keeper_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n he_o can_v show_v he_o his_o mind_n therein_o the_o archbishop_n say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v over_o all_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o to_o another_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o privilege_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v deprive_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n and_o the_o see_v remain_v void_a for_o some_o month_n till_o the_o next_o